the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meekness_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o sever_a mark_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o wrath_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n downward_o and_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeity_n 38._o for_o although_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flash_n incline_v upward_o and_o also_o square_v also_o crosse-wise_a or_o square_v side_n way_n yet_o the_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n be_v in_o it_o also_o for_o the_o flash_n kill_v the_o hard_a strong_a might_n as_o be_v see_v how_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n remain_v in_o it_o where_o no_o death_n be_v perceive_v but_o substantiality_n without_o understanding_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o captivate_v meekness_n in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n neither_o but_o substantiality_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v like_o a_o grow_a and_o the_o understanding_n remain_v mere_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o 39_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o nre_n and_o the_o light_n but_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o the_o deity_n stand_v reveal_v this_o gate_n be_v call_v by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o write_n ternary_n write_n the_o holy_a ternary_n ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o i_o mean_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n in_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o three_o person_n have_v reveal_v themselves_o 40._o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v very_o right_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o deep_a mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o or_o into_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o forth_o behold_v the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o work_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heart_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o go_v with_o it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o substantiality_n where_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 41._o this_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a trinity_n number_n three_o and_o a_o virgin_n but_o without_o substance_n yet_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hide_a seal_n 42._o that_o 42._o alias_o not_o that_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manife_v the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 43._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o substance_n among_o the_o seven_o burn_a spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o 44._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n not_o a_o wife_n a_o or_o wife_n woman_n but_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n without_o blemish_n and_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o generate_v nothing_o but_o in_o she_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n creat_v through_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o she_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n without_o number_n in_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o be_v the_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v 45._o she_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v principle_n go_v alias_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o for_o she_o be_v a_o image_n without_o substance_n of_o generate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v through_o she_o discover_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v make_v corporeal_a out_o of_o both_o the_o matrix_n out_o of_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o limit_n to_o that_o substance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n with_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o mother_n or_o matrix_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deed_n his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 46._o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o philosopher_n how_o god_n create_v this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o each_o day_n work_n be_v a_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o any_o work_n of_o anxiety_n but_o the_o eternal_a perfection_n of_o rest_n 47._o for_o the_o six_o spirit_n must_v shed_v forth_o their_o operation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o know_v before_o till_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n and_o the_o other_n creature_n bring_v to_o substance_n and_o work_n and_o work_n act_n or_o effect_n as_o a_o build_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n 48._o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o hide_a spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seal_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n viz._n into_o their_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 49._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o glory_n and_o beauteous_a ornament_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_z be_v in_o her_o figure_n a_o image_n like_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o she_o take_v her_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o blossom_n of_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 50._o for_o she_o be_v the_o essentialitie_n the_o or_o essentialitie_n substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o or_o else_o his_o form_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n corporeity_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a palpable_a substance_n like_v we_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v substantial_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o substantial_a 51._o for_o we_o man_n can_v in_o eternity_n see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a power_n we_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conduct_v we_o 52._o but_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o all_o her_o heavenly_a similitude_n or_o image_n whereas_o she_o give_v a_o body_n to_o all_o fruit_n she_o be_v not_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o lustre_n 53._o the_o corporeity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o impotency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o number_n
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
live_v in_o the_o four_o element_n must_v corrupt_v verse_n 121_o chap._n 6._o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n arise_v verse_n 50_o chap._n 11._o how_o evil_a man_n kindle_v the_o element_n also_o how_o the_o anger_n will_v to_o devour_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o three_o element_n verse_n 26_o employment_n chap._n 17._o man_n may_v use_v what_o innocent_a employment_n he_o will_v to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o verse_n 16_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o our_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o boosom_n also_o direction_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v verse_n 44_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o not_o displease_v god_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v begird_v with_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o essence_n chap._n 1._o whence_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n or_o faculty_n arise_v verse_n 31_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n stand_v tremble_v verse_n 70_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o fire_n proceed_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 3._o how_o all_o essence_n which_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o the_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o generate_a will._n verse_n 11_o eternal_a eternity_n chap._n 6._o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o what_o be_v not_o eternal_a verse_n 42_o chap._n 18._o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a kind_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o eternity_n be_v reveal_v verse_n 36_o eve_n chap._n 7._o what_o move_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 13._o how_o mother_n eve_n be_v deceive_v in_o her_o opinion_n verse_n 55_o evil_n chap._n 3._o in_o these_o write_n may_v be_v find_v whence_o evil_a proceed_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a be_v useful_a verse_n 13_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o good_a salve_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o evil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o if_o evil_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 15._o delight_n in_o evil_n be_v the_o devil_n chain_n and_o fetter_n verse_n 6._o chap._n 18._o how_o by_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o right_a hammer_n the_o good_a overcome_v the_o evil_n verse_n 49_o excommunication_n chap._n 12._o of_o those_o that_o be_v curse_v with_o excommunication_n deserve_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v curse_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n reproof_n and_o excommunucation_n he_o that_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v himself_o excommunicate_a verse_n 9_o exposition_n chap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sulphur_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sul-phur_a mercurius_n and_o sal._n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o chap._n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n it_o wander_v through_o dry_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 14._o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o camel_n may_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o the_o devil_n triumphant_a chariot_n be_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 16._o to_o what_o this_o exposition_n tend_v verse_n 1_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n before_o they_o call_v i_o hear_v they_o verse_n 11_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n vom_n or_o from_o how_o the_o soul_n grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 16._o further_a exposition_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n verse_n 85_o 86_o faith_n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o lie_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n also_o whence_o the_o strife_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n proceed_v verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o a_o say_n to_o the_o sophister_n who_o of_o opinion_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 16._o what_o we_o attain_v in_o prayer_n what_o the_o syllable_n man_n in_o amen_o signify_v what_o faith_n be_v how_o prayer_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n verse_n 97_o fall_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 120_o chap._n 11._o of_o adam_n wisdom_n ornament_n clothing_n and_o member_n before_o his_o fall_n how_o he_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o devil_n do_v blow_v up_o adam_n lust_n adam_n condition_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 22_o father_n chap._n 1._o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o father_n will_n to_o generate_v his_o son_n or_o word_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o name_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v his_o will_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v verse_n 77_o chap._n 4._o whence_o the_o father_n have_v the_o name_n fatther_o verse_n 64_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n verse_n 65_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v or_o generate_v the_o word_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 7._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o nature_n both_o love_n and_o wrath._n verse_n 62_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o earnestness_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_v prodigal_a son_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o father_n entertain_v the_o lose_a son_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 17._o how_o we_o go_v to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o become_v his_o child_n verse_n 1_o fiat_n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o water_n be_v become_v material_a the_o work_n of_o the_o fiat_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v the_o fiat_n verse_n 114_o figure_n chap._n 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v eternallly_n verse_n 122_o chap._n 5._o the_o beast_n after_o the_o last_o day_n get_v no_o body_n more_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n remain_v verse_n 131_o chap._n 9_o why_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n must_v remain_v in_o eternity_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 9_o how_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o figurative_a form_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o will_n stand_v in_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 12._o chap._n 18._o the_o image_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n as_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o dream_n verse_n 18_o fire_n chap._n 2._o a_o recital_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n how_o death_n afford_v weight_n how_o the_o anguish_n become_v material_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 4._o without_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v any_o any_o feel_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n verse_n 103_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a verse_n 104_o chap._n 7._o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o fire_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a verse_n 70_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantial_o verse_n 33_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n again_o verse_n 34_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o twofold_a fire_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o eight_o number_n viz._n the_o fire_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v we_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v the_o eight_o number_n also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 27_o
tune_n for_o the_o flash_n make_v the_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v the_o salt-spirit_n which_o knock_v which_o or_o knock_v sound_v and_o its_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v gritty_a like_o sand_n and_o herein_o arise_v noise_n sound_n and_o voice_n and_o thus_o cv_o comprehend_v the_o flash_n and_o so_o the_o pressure_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o thrust_v upward_o and_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o live_v and_o burn_v thus_o the_o syllable_n we_o be_v call_v the_o burn_a fire_n which_o with_o the_o spirit_n continual_o drive_v itself_o forth_o and_o the_o syllable_n cv_o press_v continual_o upon_o the_o flash_n 43._o and_o the_o three_o word_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o salt-spirit_n because_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ancient_a philosopher_n wiseman_n see_v how_o nature_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o that_o every_o form_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o parricular_a matter_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o salt-spirit_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a in_o corporeal_a substance_n corporeal_a or_o substance_n thing_n for_o it_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_o set_v down_o this_o gate_n only_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o this_o form_n in_o the_o creation_n earth_n stone_n water_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n be_v make_v yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o form_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o belove_a reader_n understand_v we_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n 44._o the_o four_o form_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o material_a but_o a_o originality_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o 45._o for_o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o every_o life_n have_v poison_n yea_o the_o poison_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o many_o creature_n be_v so_o venomous_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a original_a and_o you_o must_v know_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o nature_n that_o nature_n consist_v in_o very_a many_o more_o other_o form_n for_o this_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v innumerable_a essence_n where_o every_o essence_n be_v again_o a_o centre_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a birth_n of_o clean_a another_o form_n may_v appear_v 46._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o any_o no_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v direct_v the_o blind_a the_o way_n that_o himself_o must_v go_v we_o can_v go_v with_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v fain_o lead_v he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v not_o out_o of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v help_v to_o plant_v the_o great_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o member_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o to_o which_o end_n these_o very_a high_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o we_o may_v show_v you_o the_o right_a mark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o yourself_o may_v see_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o blind_a all_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o world_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v 47._o we_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o you_o may_v right_o consider_v it_o for_o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n their_o or_o their_o utmost_a effect_n very_a eager_a essence_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n temper_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o wrathful_a source_n or_o property_n but_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a friendly_a life_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v enlighten_v the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o centre_n friendly_a lovely_a and_o very_o pleasant_a 48._o and_o you_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o must_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a in_o such_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v 49._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o together_o out_o of_o this_o eternal_a band_n breathe_v into_o man_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n do_v break_v off_o from_o it_o that_o it_o must_v then_o remain_v in_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n 50._o for_o the_o four_o form_n without_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o abyss_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o hell_n and_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o break_v of_o or_o break_v corruption_n in_o the_o fly_n up_o of_o mercury_n or_o the_o terrible_a crack_a noise_n their_o light_n be_v in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o they_o must_v awaken_v in_o themselves_o or_o else_o their_o spirit_n stand_v in_o eternal_a darkness_n &_o its_o live_a form_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o dominion_n of_o a_o severe_a eager_a property_n or_o source_n which_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n will_v to_o be_v above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v they_o for_o darkness_n for_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o comprehend_v neither_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n 51._o for_o we_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n that_o as_o we_o man_n with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n can_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o moment_n present_a to_o we_o yes_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o except_o we_o goodness_n we_o set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n put_v our_o imagination_n and_o earnest_n will_v into_o god_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o will_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n where_o we_o feel_v god_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n 52._o so_o also_o if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n and_o will_n into_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n goodness_n wickedness_n set_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o resolution_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o our_o very_a heart_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o these_o eye_n only_o the_o mind_n and_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o original_a understand_v it_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n despair_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a and_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o death_n by_o sword_n the_o rope_n or_o the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o sudden_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o torment_n or_o source_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o that_o soul_n stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o scorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o abyss_n 53._o also_o we_o give_v you_o very_o earnest_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v a_o peculiar_a hell_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n on_o purpose_n to_o plague_v the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o evil_a and_o do_v himself_o forbid_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v
deity_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ternario_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v here_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o open_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o be_v already_o wherein_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v open_v which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v open_a which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o 39_o and_o although_o hitherto_o the_o revelation_n have_v continue_v seal_v and_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o any_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v conceive_v and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o seal_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v go_n 40._o and_o now_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v create_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n manifest_a the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o essence_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n to_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o this_o time_n of_o secrecy_n or_o hide_a mysteriousnesse_n but_o after_o this_o time_n also_o 41._o for_o this_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soil_n for_o ground_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n with_o their_o power_n and_o wonder_n disclose_v themselves_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wrath_n from_o whence_o be_v generate_v and_o find_v out_o in_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a wisdom_n voice_n thunder_n and_o strife_n wherein_o man_n have_v always_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o have_v arisen_a strife_n and_o war_n and_o or_o force_n and_o war_n compulsion_n of_o conscience_n where_o one_o seal_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o but_o humane_a reason_n have_v not_o uderstood_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n 42._o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o invention_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o pomp_n may_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o the_o candlestick_n withdraw_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n into_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o seides_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n for_o seal_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v become_v man_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 43._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_a seal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o one_o form_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o another_o and_o that_o one_o form_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o one_o seal_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v the_o seven_o thunder_n who_o declare_v who_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n declare_v speech_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o corporiety_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n 44._o for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o open_v and_o not_o seal_v for_o therein_o stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n but_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o seven_o seal_n also_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n yet_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n to_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o angelical_a world_n 45._o therefore_o my_o belove_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v spirit_n for_o god_n be_v spirit_n but_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a except_o the_o seven_o form_n make_v he_o manifest_v and_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o glass_n sea_n wherein_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v clear_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n 46._o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o star_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o change_v the_o fierceness_n and_o consumingnesse_n into_o a_o meek_a habitation_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o god_n light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o seven_o burn_a torch_n and_o hereby_o the_o deity_n be_v portray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o image_n in_o thou_o revelation_n 47._o and_o we_o give_v you_o also_o to_o understand_v further_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o its_o seven_o shine_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viz._n the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n under_o its_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n have_v they_o in_o its_o hand_n 48._o but_o since_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o moses_n witness_v as_o much_o that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n as_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o speak_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o nature_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v generate_v ex_fw-la mercurio_n form_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o also_o we_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o with_o adam_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o alias_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o our_o imagination_n be_v go_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o clothe_v we_o with_o corruptible_fw-fr flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a therefore_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o
fire_n and_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 70._o but_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v smother_v and_o yet_o it_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a sappy_a wood_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n also_o free_a from_o the_o inward_a wrathful_a darkness_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o diversity_n of_o material_n yet_o it_o afford_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n viz._n heat_n and_o light_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o deity_n 71._o the_o son_n be_v in_o light_a eternity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o comprehend_v will_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o one_o only_a source_n which_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o light_n and_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o disunite_v from_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o that_o be_v atrractive_a of_o whatsoever_o incline_v towards_o it_o 72._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o i_o former_o call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n for_o you_o see_v that_o every_o will_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o and_o every_o light_n be_v still_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v the_o will_v manifest_v which_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o will_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n for_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o word_n how_o that_o be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o noise_n and_o you_o know_v also_o how_o the_o noise_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o will._n 73._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o noise_n be_v the_o awakener_n of_o the_o life_n also_o the_o artificer_n the_o or_o workmaster_n artificer_n framer_n of_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o from_o whence_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v arise_v also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o feel_n by_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o where_o then_o they_o feel_v one_o another_o also_o it_o cause_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o outflowing_a faculty_n comprehend_v the_o noise_n so_o that_o every_o essence_n be_v a_o will_n and_o again_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o introduce_v centre_n to_o a_o genetrix_fw-la of_o many_o will_n 74._o and_o second_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o air_n which_o press_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o sound_v the_o or_o sound_v noise_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o centre_n where_o the_o will_n form_v the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n which_o thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n bring_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o conceive_a centre_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o mouth_n out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o noise_n be_v sharp_a and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n into_o another_o thing_n or_o essence_n as_o into_o another_o mind_n and_o bring_v with_o its_o sharpness_n that_o mind_n or_o essence_n into_o its_o will_n and_o if_o that_o will_v or_o the_o other_o mind_n please_v it_o not_o it_o break_v that_o will_n and_o destroy_v it_o viz._n punish_v that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o or_o agreeable_a one_o with_o its_o will_n 75._o thus_o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desire_v mind_n consider_v thyself_o search_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n image_n essence_n and_o proper_a portion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n the_o or_o that_o which_o govern_v thy_o body_n government_n in_o thy_o body_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v proceed_v and_o create_v out_o of_o god_n government_n 76._o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o in_o love_n and_o in_o anger_n both_o the_o centre_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o three_o centre_n with_o the_o exist_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n have_v not_o set_v its_o bar_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o his_o original_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o will_n to_o nature_n yet_o he_o get_v his_o sharpness_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o former_a and_o framer_n in_o nature_n as_o most_o powetfull_a and_o omnipotent_a 78._o for_o he_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o the_o conductor_n and_o the_o director_n also_o the_o destroyer_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n he_o exi_v in_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n without_o he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o substance_n without_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n 79._o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o air_n arise_v which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n and_o its_o understanding_n consist_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o the_o air_n govern_v the_o life_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o out-going_a and_o flow_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 80._o for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o self_n subsist_v essence_n when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n go_v on_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o genetrix_fw-la than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o appear_a or_o shine_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o open_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n and_o cause_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n 81._o he_o be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o essence_n nor_o by_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o close_v with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o representation_n the_o or_o representation_n pressure_n that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v impress_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o form_v in_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will._n 82._o for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o hide_a seal_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o they_o open_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la many_o will_n may_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o without_o number_n infinite_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o open_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o wonder_n without_o number_n stand_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o it_o be_v that_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o spreadetb_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glance_n and_o lead_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o triumph_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sport_n with_o his_o open_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o ãâã_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v ãâã_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n ââerefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
office_n christ_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o history_n viz._n in_o art_n in_o eloquence_n in_o the_o university_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v 86._o this_o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o run_v after_o contention_n controversy_n and_o disputation_n they_o all_o say_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o booty_n and_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n prey_n of_o antichrist_n who_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o contention_n and_o go_v in_o very_o simple_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n sheepfold_n seek_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o need_v not_o much_o disputation_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o he_o let_v all_o go_v whatsoever_o make_v a_o fine_a glister_a holy_a show_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v you_o yield_v yourself_o quite_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 87._o neither_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o take_v care_n where_o the_o best_a place_n be_v for_o he_o to_o open_v it_o in_o whether_o in_o a_o cloister_n a_o college_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n ministry_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o every_o corner_n &_o chink_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v man_n even_o to_o eternity_n seek_v not_o after_o one_o place_n more_o than_o after_o another_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o child_n can_v come_v to_o he_o every_o where_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v with_o our_o carcase_n and_o satiate_v ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a drink_n they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o i_o than_o my_o word_n continue_v in_o you_o 88_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n in_o christ_n but_o love_v and_o humility_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v before_o his_o neighbour_n in_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o we_o aâe_v there_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v all_o bring_v his_o will_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n viz._n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o use_v his_o testament_n with_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o long_o a_o search_n for_o as_o the_o sunshine_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o space_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o every_o be_v or_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o be_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n virtue_n and_o light_n he_o be_v our_o light_n without_o he_o we_o know_v not_o god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v right_o of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o testify_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v from_o art_n and_o history_n we_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o not_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n come_v but_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o the_o disputer_n come_v but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n and_o many_o rich_a friend_n and_o such_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n 89._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n stop_v your_o ear_n from_o these_o blaspheme_a wolf_n for_o they_o scandalize_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v repent_v man_n who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v turk_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o name_n and_o opinion_n with_o god_n he_o seek_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n 90._o antichrist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n fall_v into_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n lead_v a_o more_o pious_a more_o godly_a and_o pious_a divine_a life_n in_o their_o plain_a simplicity_n than_o antichrist_n though_o indeed_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whore_n 91._o the_o whore_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v those_o be_v god_n people_n who_o be_v only_a tyrant_n proud_a covetous_a obstinate_a stubborn_a bloodthirsty_a people_n which_o practise_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o seek_v after_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o so_o malicious_a we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o they_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o we_o will_v lead_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o go_v out_o from_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n we_o will_v continue_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o our_o country_n will_v continue_v in_o peace_n when_o we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o then_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o may_v live_v in_o love_n one_o among_o another_o 92._o see_v here_o belove_v christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v the_o turk_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o number_n thousand_o they_o rule_v in_o one_o opinion_n and_o love_n over_o love_n or_o over_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o number_n thousand_o for_o then_o its_o wild_a heart_n get_v a_o countenance_n have_v eye_n or_o he_o will_v
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâââl_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
be_v also_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o fire-spirit_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o word_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 3._o without_o the_o sour_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n nor_o life_n the_o life_n be_v the_o most_o delectable_a the_o sour_a birth_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 27_o chap._n 3._o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o new-birth_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 4._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v itself_o for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v and_o not_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o a_o small_a circle_n or_o point_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v and_o its_o birth_n the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 92_o bishop_n chap._n 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o bishop_n choose_v for_o art_n sake_n be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o write_n have_v as_o much_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v verse_n 24_o blessed_n chap._n 17._o how_o the_o body_n also_o be_v bless_v verse_n 11_o body_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o cross_n our_o fall_n and_o redemption_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 8._o how_o we_o shall_v tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o pamper_v it_o as_o a_o wanton_a ass_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 8._o the_o body_n will_v not_o ready_o break_v off_o its_o will_n also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o every_o form_n or_o creature_n have_v figure_v its_o body_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chap._n 11._o what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o have_v in_o god_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 13._o what_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v see_v stand_v palpable_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 17._o whence_o the_o body_n be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v again_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 17._o the_o body_n be_v a_o mix_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o two_o centre_n verse_n 8_o breath_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o live_a breath_n advice_n to_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 13_o bridegroom_n chap._n 16._o advice_n to_o christendom_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 102_o brightness_n chap._n 2._o whence_o the_o brightness_n exi_v verse_n 82_o candlestick_n chap._n 3._o why_o the_o candlestick_n be_v take_v away_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o son_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o ourselves_o verse_n 65_o care_n chap._n 17._o how_o god_n take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 17._o how_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o care_n take_v verse_n 5_o centre_n chap._n 9_o how_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n wheel_v itself_o thrice_o about_o verse_n 83_o chap._n 9_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v not_o figure_v before_o the_o creation_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n create_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 95_o ceremony_n chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a world_n with_o its_o ceremony_n show_v what_o it_o shall_v have_v teach_v men._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n verse_n 43_o child_n chap._n 11._o how_o child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n verse_n 111_o chap._n 15._o if_o our_o child_n do_v not_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n some_o parent_n allege_v so_o verse_n 18_o christ_n christ_n christendom_n christian_n christian_n chap._n 3._o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o how_o jesus_n christ_n must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v find_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 3._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o supper_n the_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v go_v with_o earnestness_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o what_o body_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v also_o of_o the_o one_o element_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n verse_n 140_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v go_v through_o hell_n verse_n 142_o chap._n 5._o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 143_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o innermost_a court_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 6._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v smother_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n be_v newborn_a in_o god_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o nothing_o from_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o grace_n from_o any_o but_o write_v why_o christ_n be_v bear_v verse_n 31_o chap._n 11._o reason_n ask_v how_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 11._o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o stay_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n warn_v we_o his_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o door_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o choose_v any_o place_n to_o find_v christ_n in_o he_o be_v every_o where_n christ_n be_v our_o carcase_n to_o who_o we_o fly_v as_o eagle_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 13._o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n no_o earthly_a transitory_a thing_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 13._o a_o plain_a though_o to_o reason_n a_o high_a similitude_n of_o the_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o another_o similitude_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 13._o christ_n feed_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n but_o with_o body_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o once_o receive_v body_n of_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o we_o except_o we_o ourselves_o like_o adam_n spoil_v it_o verse_n 21_o chap._n 13._o how_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n at_o once_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v reproach_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 15._o the_o lamentation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 15._o to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a verse_n 21_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
verse_n 15_o sphere_n chap._n 10._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o wise_a magist_n and_o mathematician_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 25_o spirit_n spirit_n chap._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o four_o form_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o light_n forth_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n also_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 4._o a_o similitude_n describe_v the_o outflowne_a air_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o further_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o man_n shall_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v know_v itself_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 5._o whither_o the_o spirit_n go_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o open_v seal_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 5._o the_o aim_n of_o the_o different_a wisdom_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n also_o how_o all_o be_v without_o be_v till_o the_o a._n and_o o._n verse_n 92_o chap._n 5._o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n how_o all_o come_v to_o be_v thick_a gross_a and_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 7._o how_o often_o unwilling_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n account_v a_o good_a spirit_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 8._o how_o no_o spirit_n desire_v to_o come_v out_o from_o its_o mother_n again_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 9_o he_o on_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n fall_v he_o understand_v it_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o impotent_a air_n spirit_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o create_v a_o model_n in_o his_o will_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o air_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n introduce_v its_o government_n also_o in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n shall_v look_v after_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o six_o spirit_n have_v execute_v their_o fierce_a might_n in_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 4._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a will_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earthly_a and_o watery_a spirit_n be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o spirit_n shall_v be_v know_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o hide_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n also_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n know_v by_o the_o author_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n lie_v captive_a verse_n 110_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o create_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n verse_n 27_o star_n star_n chap._n 7._o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o form_n in_o its_o power_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o seven_o star_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v also_o why_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v and_o their_o property_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 7._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o star_n also_o how_o they_o awaken_v all_o creature_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_v six_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n number_n six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o the_o star_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n wear_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o star_n be_v child_n of_o the_o sun_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v here_o verse_n 17_o chap._n 10._o how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o indeed_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 38_o sting_n chap._n 2._o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o goad_n also_o how_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o become_v joyful_a and_o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o stone_n chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n find_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o also_o hide_v verse_n 99_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o stone_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 6._o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v that_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 6._o this_o stone_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o most_o contemptible_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o stone_n they_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o other_o scorn_v it_o verse_n 103_o chap._n 7._o what_o help_v the_o soul_n get_v in_o its_o earnestness_n also_o how_o little_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o corner_n stone_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 7._o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 7._o how_o
why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n divide_v adam_n and_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o he_o verse_n 23_o wonder_n chap._n 3._o how_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 17._o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o word_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o eternal_o make_v itself_o verse_n 38_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n creat_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la what_o the_o eternal_a still_a joy_n be_v also_o in_o what_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o express_v the_o fierce_a power_n which_o be_v the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v calâed_v god_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n also_o how_o love_n and_o hate_n stand_v in_o opposition_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a may_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n form_n a_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 96_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 112_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man._n verse_n 84_o chap._n 6._o what_o in_o the_o iron_n represent_v the_o word_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v to_o become_v man._n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n form_v the_o word_n verse_n 29_o world_n chap._n 1._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o and_o wherefore_o this_o world_n have_v be_v create_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o seven_o form_n manife_v he_o wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v effect_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o this_o world_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o shadow_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o remain_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o the_o inward_a government_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o whence_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a verse_n 17_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n immaterial_a nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o how_o before_o time_n the_o world_n be_v without_o substance_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_a verse_n 117_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v yet_o blind_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 6._o what_o we_o be_v also_o what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o man_n they_o each_o generate_v their_o like_a verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o why_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o own_o hard_a prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o why_o this_o world_n be_v create_v which_o before_o the_o creation_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v build_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o that_o which_o desire_v to_o reach_v god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n also_o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o must_v dissolve_v the_o world_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v and_o where_o the_o abyss_n be_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v verse_n 110_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gaze_v stock_n verse_n 55_o work_n chap._n 4._o as_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v so_o shall_v the_o builder_n our_o work_n follow_v we_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v verse_n 134_o chap._n 8._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a body_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 18._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v after_o the_o will_n also_o how_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v verse_n 21_o wrath._n chap._n 1._o the_o severe_a kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n how_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o let_v that_o come_v which_o man_n himself_o have_v awaken_v as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40_o chap._n 11._o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n how_o the_o anger_n shall_v have_v rest_v eternal_o without_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n no_o devil_n can_v move_v a_o flie._n verse_n 41_o write_n chap._n 4._o though_o the_o author_n writing_n be_v hard_a and_o incredible_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 4._o his_o writing_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o childish_a writing_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 6._o how_o people_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o these_o writing_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o these_o writing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n servant_n have_v rather_o loose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o their_o honour_n and_o good_n the_o whore_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v these_o writing_n verse_n 2._o chap._n 10._o advice_n in_o these_o writing_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o they_o verse_n 31_o youth_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o youth_n if_o they_o perceive_v their_o parent_n give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 5_o zeal_n chap._n 12._o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a zeal_n against_o the_o martyr_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v better_a than_o zeal_n verse_n 36_o finis_fw-la xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o matth._n simmons_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n
hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n._n 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o â¡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spi_n it_o number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n
water_n receive_v the_o shadow_n of_o all_o bodily_a substance_n so_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o water_n have_v captivate_v it_o 283._o furthermore_o you_o see_v herein_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n find_v its_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o go_v back_o into_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o see_v its_o body_n in_o the_o water_n the_o outward_a desire_v no_o more_o this_o body_n desire_v no_o other_o body_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o look_v back_o after_o its_o mother_n of_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o true_a example_n which_o be_v water_n and_o fire_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o image_n very_o plain_o 284._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n go_v back_o again_o and_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o no_o further_o outward_o further_o or_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a for_o this_o world_n have_v a_o limit_n and_o be_v include_v in_o time_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o model_n or_o glass_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 285._o and_o know_v that_o the_o second_o form_n second_o or_o form_n kind_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o its_o father_n of_o its_o maker_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v find_v only_o by_o its_o maker_n itself_o find_v not_o itself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v outward_a go_v outward_a forward_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a that_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a 286._o yet_o the_o outward_a life_n find_v not_o the_o inward_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o than_o it_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a spirit_n fill_v the_o outward_a so_o that_o the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o produce_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a by_o the_o sound_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 287._o the_o inward_a be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o outward_a apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v apprehend_v it_o he_o have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o flesh_n receive_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o assure_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o maker_n will_v have_v do_v and_o such_o a_o condition_n this_o pen_n be_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 288._o and_o thus_o we_o know_v the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n ground_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a according_a to_o both_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v according_a to_o both_o the_o fire_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o instance_n a_o or_o idea_n or_o instance_n model_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o they_o both_o be_v water_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o resemble_v the_o father_n earth_n be_v the_o essentiality_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o son_n the_o the_o son_n water_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n air_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 289._o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n peculiar_a or_o three_o principle_n principle_n because_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n and_o yet_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o the_o inward_a 290._o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n be_v the_o artificer_n the_o or_o maker_n or_o ruler_n or_o orderer_n as_o a_o artificer_n master_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o keep_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o conceive_a glass_n the_o outward_a be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v do_v or_o contrive_v form_n appear_v express_v itself_o in_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o both_o fire_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o continual_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o essence_n into_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o this_o world_n round_o world_n or_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o turn_v round_o turn_v round_o for_o the_o end_n continual_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o wonder_n than_o the_o end_n give_v the_o wonder_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 291._o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o wonder_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o abyss_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n find_v all_o and_o set_v the_o model_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a number_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o fire_n 292._o see_v then_o a_o essence_n consist_v thus_o in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v a_o bottomless_a a_o abyssall_n bottomless_a unsearchable_a beginning_n into_o itself_o and_o keep_v it_o eternal_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a form_v eternal_a or_o contrive_v or_o conceive_v or_o form_v frame_v and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o include_v in_o a_o limit_n therefore_o the_o turba_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o destroy_v the_o include_v frame_v life_n again_o and_o set_v the_o model_n of_o the_o frame_a wonder_n in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o present_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o frame_v time_n 293._o my_o belove_a friend_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v show_v to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o seek_v the_o beginning_n for_o your_o mind_n be_v our_o mystery_n you_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o we_o not_o in_o i_o i_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v have_v it_o which_o twofold_a which_o or_o call_v itself_o twofold_a speak_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 294._o my_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o god_n have_v so_o prepare_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o say_v my_o wit_n have_v do_v it_o 295._o because_o you_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n also_o love_v the_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o the_o true_a invention_n consist_v not_o in_o art_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 296._o for_o this_o hand_n be_v simple_a and_o account_v foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o lie_v such_o a_o treasure_n a_o arcanum_n or_o a_o hâdden_a treasure_n secret_a therein_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n 297._o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n that_o require_v heal_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n 25._o christ_n mark_v 10.23_o 24_o 25._o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o belly_n with_o or_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n worldly_a care_n have_v great_a power_n and_o honour_n 298._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o plant_n among_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o power_n with_o they_o you_o can_v you_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o seek_v the_o beginning_n look_v to_o it_o play_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o beginning_n be_v paradisicall_a that_o the_o impure_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o pure_a and_o at_o last_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n again_o 299._o let_v no_o soothe_v no_o soothe_v dissimulation_n be_v in_o you_o but_o plain_a deal_n yea_o and_o no_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o that_o
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
understanding_n 120._o the_o five_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n 121._o the_o sixth_o property_n give_v understanding_n in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n viz._n in_o the_o articulation_n the_o articulation_n speak_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o second_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o producer_n and_o also_o the_o house_n toole_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o property_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v painful_a but_o in_o the_o sixth_o property_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o property_n be_v in_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o â½_o the_o seven_o property_n 122._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o house_n of_o the_o other_o six_o in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v substantial_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o light-world_n the_o paradise_n or_o bud_v of_o the_o work_a power_n 123._o for_o every_o property_n make_v unto_o itself_o a_o subject_a or_o resemblance_n or_o or_o resemblance_n object_n by_o its_o own_o effluence_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o the_o property_n be_v in_o a_o temperature_n as_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o all_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n so_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o one_o ground_n 124._o and_o though_o rhey_a work_n in_o different_a kind_n and_o manner_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n who_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v tincture_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a penetrate_a grow_a or_o spring_v bud._n 125._o not_o that_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o tincture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantia_fw-la the_o corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la substantia_fw-la body_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o tincture_n with_o tincture_n or_o with_o in_o the_o substantial_a body_n but_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o attract_a desire_n of_o all_o property_n 126._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o also_o the_o three_o and_o five_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o the_o divide_v mark_n or_o limit_v or_o or_o limit_v bound_v 127._o for_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n the_o desire_n be_v substantial_a 128._o the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o number_n it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n 129._o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o property_n it_o be_v only_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o five_o property_n the_o great_a love_n be_v manifest_v therein_o 130._o thus_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o property_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n before_o the_o light_n appearet_fw-la light_n appearet_fw-la be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v spiritual_a 131._o now_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o property_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o all_o seven_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v account_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o sixth_o or_o last_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o have_v also_o one_o eternal_a beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 132._o we_o must_v represent_v this_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o the_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o visible_a world_n whence_o that_o proceed_v and_o what_o the_o creator_n be_v 33._o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n before_o mention_v viz._n from_o the_o outflowne_v divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a or_o object_n resemble_v the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o spiritual_a world_n be_v the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o visible_a subsi_v in_o the_o spiritual_a 134._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v only_o a_o effluence_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o six_o work_a property_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n rest_v 135._o moses_n say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o also_o command_v it_o command_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o it_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o rest_n 136._o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o those_o word_n can_v not_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o work_n in_o one_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o proper_o say_v there_o be_v any_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o in_o the_o moon_n the_o or_o depth_n or_o vast_a firmament_n above_o the_o moon_n deep_a there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o 137._o but_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n he_o understand_v by_o each_o day_n work_v the_o creation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o day_n 138._o in_o the_o first_o motion_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n compress_v and_o compact_v the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n with_o the_o other_o property_n and_o then_o the_o grossness_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o fiery_a become_v metal_n and_o stone_n and_o partly_o salnitre_n that_o be_v earth_n and_o the_o watery_a become_v water_n then_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n of_o the_o work_n become_v clean_o and_o moses_n call_v it_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o firmament_n viz._n a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v 139._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o inward_a thrust_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n from_o which_o a_o shine_a power_n and_o virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o grow_v the_o or_o grow_v vegetable_a life_n consist_v the_o second_o day_n 140._o in_o the_o second_o day_n work_n god_n separate_v the_o watery_a and_o fiery_a mercury_n from_o one_o another_o and_o call_v i_o fiery_a the_o firmament_n *_o the_o *_o seven_o form_n of_o spirit_n mention_v revela_fw-la cap._n 1._o â_o â½_o the_o first_o form_n harsh_a desire_v will_n 1._o darke-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n â¿_o â_o second_o bitter_a or_o sting_a â_o â_o three_o anguish_n till_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n â_o four_o fire_n dark-fire_n light_a fire_n 2._o fire-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o candle_n â_o â_o five_o light_a or_o love_n whence_o the_o watet_fw-la of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v 3._o light-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n â_o â¿_o sixt._n noise_n sound_n or_o mercury_n â½_o â_o seven_o substance_n or_o nature_n  _fw-fr the_o first_o principle_n dark_a or_o fire_n of_o wrath_n light_a or_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o second_o principle_n the_o dark-world_n hence_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o light_a world_n hence_o god_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o love_v and_o merciful_a god_n the_o three_o principle_n this_o world_n of_o four_o element_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n and_o
the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v out_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n through_o or_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno_fw-la 1620._o english_v by_o j._n sparrow_n barrister_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n london_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1650._o a_o short_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v out_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a and_o wherefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a good_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n also_o wherefore_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v right_o or_o true_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o false_a and_o how_o the_o one_o distinguish_v one_o or_o distinguish_v sever_v itself_o from_o the_o other_o wherein_o especial_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o only_a original_n or_o fountain_n whence_o all_o thing_n flow_v and_o be_v generate_v whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n among_o man_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n have_v appear_v in_o such_o a_o property_n and_o essence_n as_o they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a wound_a sick_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o rebuilding_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n stand_v quite_o naked_a and_o reveal_v set_a down_o for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o ourself_o and_o for_o a_o stay_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o these_o distract_a miserable_a time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o author_n be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v say_v nor_o find_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o also_o the_o total_a decay_n and_o final_a corruption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v or_o know_v of_o no_o return_v into_o this_o outward_a life_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a good_n 2._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o we_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a wherewith_o we_o strive_v after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o a_o life_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o corruptible_a and_o also_o a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o source_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o life_n stand_v wherein_o the_o high_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v and_o have_v their_o original_n 3._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o life_n what_o it_o be_v then_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n which_o consume_v and_o when_o it_o have_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o go_v out_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o fire_n for_o the_o life_n have_v its_o nourishment_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o food_n for_o when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o food_n than_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o fade_v and_o perish_v as_o a_o fair_a flower_n when_o it_o have_v no_o water_n wither_v 4._o but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nutriment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elementary_a life_n have_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o food_n of_o that_o life_n what_o that_o be_v which_o continual_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o in_o eternity_n 5._o and_o three_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a hunger_n after_o another_o high_a and_o better_a life_n viz._n after_o the_o high_a good_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a life_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o content_v with_o its_o own_o food_n but_o it_o desire_v with_o great_a longing_n and_o pant_v the_o high_a and_o best_a good_a not_o only_o for_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n but_o in_o a_o hunger_n for_o a_o food_n 6._o and_o so_o now_o we_o perceive_v in_o our_o very_a great_a and_o true_a knowledge_n that_o every_o life_n desire_v it_o own_n mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v for_o a_o food_n as_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o mother_n it_o go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o water_n with_o the_o other_o element_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v dead_a or_o barren_a and_o there_o will_v grow_v neither_o metal_n tree_n herb_n nor_o grass_n out_o of_o it_o 7._o we_o see_v especial_o that_o the_o elementary_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o boil_a and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seethe_v and_o when_o it_o leave_v boil_v it_o go_v out_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o element_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o star_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o boil_a and_o seethe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o elementary_a life_n be_v finite_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a 8._o now_o see_v it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o dear_a moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o of_o it_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n and_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n 9_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v though_o indeed_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n that_o each_o life_n be_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a form_n but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o each_o life_n have_v its_o own_o work_n in_o its_o dominion_n viz._n in_o its_o mother_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o because_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n nor_o the_o true_a divine_a essence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o comprehensible_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v here_o present_a more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o present_a he_o contain_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o another_o principle_n 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n breathe_v in_o from_o god_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n cover_v the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o the_o pestilence_n or_o other_o infectious_a disease_n infect_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o poyson_v its_o body_n and_o so_o it_o decay_v and_o die_v and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o star_n also_o break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o consume_v itself_o whrereby_o the_o elementary_a mother_n break_v off_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n have_v no_o more_o food_n and_o therefore_o consume_v itself_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v faint_a remain_v or_o crude_a empty_a or_o feeble_a or_o faint_a naked_a because_o it_o live_v by_o another_o food_n 11._o understand_v we_o here_o in_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o
dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n mislead_a you_o who_o be_v mere_a book-learned_n in_o the_o history_n and_o boast_v and_o vapour_n with_o strange_a language_n and_o will_v be_v respect_v for_o it_o whereas_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o right_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o they_o will_v know_v nature_n therein_o 3._o it_o be_v mere_a pride_n that_o forbid_v you_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o that_o the_o pride_n with_o her_o crown_a or_o corner_a cap_n may_v domineer_v like_o a_o proud_a woman_n over_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o simple_a laity_n 4._o if_o you_o desire_v to_o seek_v then_o knock_v that_o the_o right_a door_n may_v be_v open_v for_o you_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v well_o enough_o let_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o proud_a divert_v you_o for_o if_o the_o right_a door_n be_v open_v to_o you_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o very_a blind_a divine_n blind_a those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n or_o divine_n they_o be_v their_o pride_n have_v blind_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o every_o one_o look_v mere_o at_o their_o eloquency_n brave_a language_n or_o good_a expression_n and_o upon_o their_o several_a strange_a language_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v very_o well_o thus_o they_o domineer_v over_o man_n soul_n whereas_o their_o know_v be_v altogether_o doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o contention_n 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o none_o shall_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissemble_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n stand_v and_o if_o it_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v well_o see_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o also_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v blind_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o difficult_a it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v about_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n without_o which_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 6._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o centre_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o we_o have_v clear_v to_o you_o the_o ground_n how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v that_o word_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v that_o will_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o recomprehended_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eternal_a deity_n have_v its_o name_n god._n 7._o for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o maker_n as_o also_o the_o will_n have_v no_o maker_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continual_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o make_v neither_o but_o a_o eternal_a birth_n eternal_a or_o birth_n generation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mark_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o god_n be_v also_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o anger_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n the_o venom_n or_o the_o corruption_n poison_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o without_o poison_n and_o sharpness_n and_o fierceness_n or_o sting_a sharpness_n eagarnesse_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v all_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o eager_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o mobility_n and_o life_n 9_o for_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a word_n viz._n the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o will_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o be_v which_o cause_v the_o will_n for_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o be_v and_o they_o cause_v two_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o anger_n or_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o wrath._n the_o first_o will_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o nature_n the_o second_o will_n be_v call_v a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o will_n nature_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_a the_o second_o will_n it_n be_v that_o make_v nature_n manifest_a for_o the_o second_o will_n be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v the_o first_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o ternary_a viz._n the_o centre_n itself_o so_o now_o the_o will_n or_o the_o centre_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o generate_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o desire_v in_o the_o will._n 11._o thus_o we_o search_v in_o a_o deep_a sense_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v find_v that_o the_o desire_v be_v eagar_n and_o attractive_a for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a might_n not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o every_o where_o all_o over_o contract_v the_o wideness_n into_o narrowness_n to_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o for_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o but_o all_o will_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a 12._o but_o now_o the_o desire_v attract_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o there_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v be_v the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o desire_n full_a and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o darkness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o thin_a will._n 13._o for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a or_o empty_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o very_o still_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o desire_v make_v it_o full_a and_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o essence_n viz._n a_o sting_n of_o sensibility_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sensibility_n which_o the_o desire_v also_o can_v endure_v but_o attract_v the_o more_o vehement_o to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o sting_n or_o puncture_n be_v the_o great_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o attract_v and_o yet_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o desire_v generate_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v endure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n as_o be_v between_o heat_n and_o cold_a 14._o and_o so_o the_o desire_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n by_o its_o longing_n do_v awaken_v such_o a_o rage_v which_o do_v so_o sting_v in_o that_o will_n that_o the_o longing_n become_v very_o sour_a and_o strong_o attract_v that_o it_o may_v hold_v the_o sting_n fast_o whereby_o the_o sting_n as_o a_o stir_a life_n afford_v mobility_n in_o which_o the_o longing_n attain_v the_o first_o crack_n or_o shriek_v of_o tremble_a from_o whence_o arise_v a_o contrarious_a anguish_n for_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n in_o the_o hard_a attract_v be_v cause_v a_o sharp_a coldness_n and_o the_o attraction_n be_v eager_a bitter_a and_o sting_a so_o that_o it_o afford_v a_o terrible_a strong_a power_n which_o the_o sting_n can_v endure_v but_o will_v fain_o break_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v own_o mother_n that_o generate_v it_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o
man_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a anguish_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o 54._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n go_v away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a source_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o remain_v without_o god_n in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 55._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o with_o great_a longing_n stand_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v its_o will_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 56._o we_o give_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o hellish_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o four_o form_n in_o the_o band_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o form_n be_v infinite_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o form_n manifest_a to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o every_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la except_o the_o light_n the_o fire_n be_v their_o right_a life_n and_o the_o sour_a astringency_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o right_a food_n 57_o for_o one_o essence_n nourish_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v only_o live_v spirit_n in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o essential_a power_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v also_o create_v for_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o original_n genetrix_fw-la which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will._n 58._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n or_o according_a to_o this_o form_n or_o property_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a angry_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o original_a be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a band._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sour_a sharpness_n it_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o appear_v essential_o in_o the_o four_o form_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o their_o source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n or_o property_n it_o can_v consume_v they_o for_o they_o be_v crude_a that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o fire_n devour_v as_o also_o by_o eliah_n and_o the_o two_o captain_n over_o fifty_n in_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n twice_o devour_v fifty_o when_o israel_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o light_n and_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o i_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o form_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o you_o may_v search_v through_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o what_o the_o eternal_a evil_n be_v as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a be_v or_o transitory_a mortal_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a good_a as_o also_o what_o god_n heaven_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o 60._o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v very_o well_o also_o deep_o and_o clear_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o word_n reveal_v the_o deity_n and_o generate_v the_o angelical_a world_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 61._o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o generate_v his_o son_n viz._n his_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v already_o inform_v you_o about_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o also_o how_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n be_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anxiety_n be_v break_v asunder_o by_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o how_o the_o will_n come_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a all_o four_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o four_o form_n as_o also_o how_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n do_v exist_v in_o that_o the_o first_o will_n do_v sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o eager_a hardness_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n shine_v in_o the_o flash_n whereby_o we_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_n shine_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anxious_a sharpness_n where_o the_o will_n continue_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o will_n in_o itself_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sharpness_n will._n sharpness_n which_o other_o or_o second_o will._n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o sharpness_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o pain_n or_o source_n 62._o therefore_o we_o now_o also_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o othââ_n iâ-comprehended_n will_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o sharpness_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n viz._n from_o its_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o retain_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o the_o first_o centre_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o make_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n a_o centre_n of_o a_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n incomprehensible_a by_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o this_o other_o generate_v will_n in_o the_o first_o will_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o will_n as_o a_o word_n which_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o first_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o son_n or_o heart_n and_o be_v sever_v or_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o will_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o several_a centre_n in_o itself_o 63._o now_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n express_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n form_v that_o which_o be_v express_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o spirit_n 64._o for_o in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o fiat_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o spârit_n of_o the_o word_n form_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o the_o father_n move_v and_o express_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v spirit_n and_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 65._o but_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o you_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o description_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n we_o will_v therefore_o show_v how_o the_o other_o three_o heavenly_a form_n be_v generate_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sour_a forementioned_a form_n the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o three_o form_n especial_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n 66._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o
generate_a of_o the_o love_n the_o tune_n sound_z and_o song_n as_o also_o the_o five_o sense_n see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v wherein_o the_o life_n be_v understand_v as_o also_o pain_n and_o torment_n joy_n and_o love_n desire_v to_o good_a and_o desire_n to_o evil_n though_o in_o itself_o in_o nature_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o be_v in_o vain_a both_o must_v be_v else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v and_o all_o will_v be_v as_o a_o still_o nothing_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v together_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n none_o have_v make_v or_o generate_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o make_v the_o thing_n the_o pregnat_fw-la mother_n or_o womb_n that_o generate_v all_o thing_n genetrix_fw-la he_o only_o be_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o comprise_v the_o centre_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la which_o make_v the_o eternal_a mother_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o the_o entium_fw-la the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 2._o for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o before_o he_o but_o be_v word_n have_v a_o bottomless_a a_o groundless_a or_o bottomless_a unsearchable_a end_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v end_v right_o but_o person_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n not_o as_o a_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n but_o as_o a_o sprout_n of_o another_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o first_o eternal_a centre_n 3._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v right_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o the_o second_o mother_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o centre_n go_v forth_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n 4._o and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o meaning_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n whither_o we_o will_v have_v he_o direct_v also_o viz._n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n else_o we_o be_v but_o dumb_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o without_o that_o new_a birth_n he_o shall_v leave_v these_o writing_n uncensured_a or_o else_o he_o eat_v the_o food_n of_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o his_o scorn_n will_v gnaw_v he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 5._o we_o will_v ready_o vouchsafe_v he_o the_o light_n and_o for_o that_o end_n this_o hand_n have_v set_v down_o the_o deep_a arcana_fw-la deep_a arcana_fw-la mystery_n not_o for_o any_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o for_o the_o wisdom_n the_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n lily_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n 6._o here_o mark_v exact_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o appear_v with_o it_o and_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o crucify_a christ_n and_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o daylight_n or_o else_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v unto_o you_o 7._o and_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o pen_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v it_o shine_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o open_a seal_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n every_o one_o may_v apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o to_o fly_v open_a and_o spring_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o speak_v and_o show_v you_o the_o eternal_a be_v 8._o we_o have_v show_v you_o above_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o thereby_o have_v signify_v how_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a will_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o also_o how_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v a_o still_o light_a habitation_n yet_o without_o glance_n or_o lustre_n also_o how_o the_o eternal_a light_a liberty_n be_v sharpen_v in_o the_o sour_a hard_a fierceness_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o then_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o so_o get_v a_o consume_a glance_n or_o fiery_a splendour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terrible_a sharpness_n where_o then_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la become_v a_o anxious_a genetrix_fw-la and_o be_v feeble_a by_o the_o flash_n take_v away_o its_o power_n it_o become_v essential_a and_o the_o flash_n catch_v hold_v of_o its_o essential_a form_n in_o the_o anguish_n that_o be_v the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o flash_n out_o of_o which_o it_o burn_v and_o shine_v 9_o and_o then_o we_o have_v show_v also_o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o sour_a overcome_a be_v preserve_v be_v or_o preserve_v uphold_v and_o how_o the_o centre_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o cross_n a_o â_o a_o wheel_n with_o four_o spoke_n a_o cross_n crosse-wheele_n and_o how_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o essence_n like_o a_o sprout_n where_o then_o the_o wheel_n drive_v only_o upward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n fly_v upward_o for_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n fly_v after_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n fly_v from_o they_o for_o it_o will_v to_o be_v free_a be_v it_o be_v original_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v free_a because_o nature_n withhold_v it_o by_o the_o sharpness_n which_o subsi_v in_o nature_n 10._o and_o then_o also_o we_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o crack_v of_o the_o fire_n kill_v the_o fierce_a property_n of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v back_o from_z whence_o come_v ponderesity_n come_v or_o ponderesity_n weight_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o overcome_a twinckle_v or_o lose_v its_o strength_n where_o then_o in_o the_o meekness_n it_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o fiery_a property_n and_o become_v clear_a or_o bright_a which_o be_v the_o shine_a of_o its_o light_n where_o the_o glance_n take_v its_o original_a and_o how_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n take_v the_o glance_n as_o its_o own_o and_o how_o the_o first_o will_n be_v herein_o satisfy_v according_a to_o its_o desire_n with_o that_o which_o it_o will_v have_v in_o the_o original_a in_o its_o desire_n 11._o and_o so_o when_o the_o first_o desire_n together_o with_o the_o generate_v essence_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n than_o all_o the_o essence_n which_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o desire_v will_n and_o the_o will_v thereby_o become_v triumphant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v generate_v in_o it_o and_o here_o the_o second_o centre_n ââeth_v open_a in_o the_o joy_n where_o the_o love_n be_v the_o fire_n the_o it_o be_v centrall_a fire_n fire_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o love_n desire_n of_o the_o first_o will_n attract_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o so_o this_o precious_a holy_a birth_n remain_v upon_o the_o â_o the_o â_o crosse-wheele_n where_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n move_v cross_n move_v or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o joy_n viz._n the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n fly_v upward_o and_o the_o centre_n retain_v it_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o the_o newborn_a will_n go_v forth_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o establish_v the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o love-birth_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o birth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
the_o burn_a torch_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bride_n declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v 79._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v open_v the_o book_n and_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o whore_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n 80._o behold_v when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o the_o arch-shepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o spring_a water_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o right_a path_n and_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 81._o note_n 81._o note_n at_o that_o time_n babel_n that_o great_a city_n on_o earth_n break_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o light_n drive_v he_o away_o 82._o therefore_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o awake_a the_o day_n break_v it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n in_o babel_n there_o be_v great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o chr_n st_o else_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n your_o decree_n avail_v nothing_o when_o you_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v result_v and_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v uphold_v and_o another_o party_n gainsay_v and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v the_o blind_a laity_n captive_a in_o your_o devilish_a contention_n in_o your_o pride_n 83._o you_o bind_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o your_o art_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o student_n or_o scholar_n in_o that_o can_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o say_v o_o you_o proud_a blind_a man_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o conceit_n by_o or_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n humane_a tradition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o your_o confound_a sheep_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o lead_v along_o in_o blindness_n you_o have_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a and_o false_a teach_v outward_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o inward_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n 84._o where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n have_v you_o christ_n in_o you_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o make_v the_o common_a lay_v people_n contend_v also_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o play_v upon_o your_o music_n be_v dance_n after_o your_o pipe_n and_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o leave_v your_o folly_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o simple_a holiness_n simple_a or_o holiness_n devotion_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o take_v christ_n your_o true_a shepherd_n to_o be_v your_o shepherd_n and_o let_v the_o wolf_n go_v you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o wolf_n any_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n or_o be_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ministry_n as_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v upon_o people_n now_o adays_o 86._o do_v but_o mark_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o than_o you_o have_v christ_n the_o baptism_n lord_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a heart_n divine_a that_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n word_n 87._o the_o covenant_n and_o supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o use_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o hide_a seal_n but_o if_o you_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o become_v open_v seal_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o soul_n all_o be_v you_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o you_o what_o do_v you_o then_o seek_v after_o for_o salvation_n when_o you_o hear_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n also_o teach_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v one_o love_n one_o christ_n one_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o you_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o man_n glister_v in_o pride_n but_o where_o there_o be_v penitent_a people_n together_o in_o true_a sorrow_n who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n long_o after_o god_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge who_o willing_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 88_o hear_v o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o your_o word_n when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o despise_v your_o forefather_n or_o predecessor_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o open_a seal_n whereas_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o false_a malicious_a adder_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n contention_n and_o scorn_v you_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o your_o hearer_n as_o you_o boast_v but_o you_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n you_o teach_v scorn_n and_o not_o love_v what_o do_v the_o lay_n man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o dead_a not_o the_o dead_a they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o your_o power_n you_o judge_n and_o condemn_v many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n shall_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o your_o false_a judge_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o you_o you_o preach_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o their_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o they_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o your_o fable_n and_o let_v go_v the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n 89._o look_v apostle_n look_v or_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v together_o very_o unanimous_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o man_n how_o the_o earth_n move_v under_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o move_v the_o earthly_a centre_n for_o great_a joy_n but_o have_v they_o sit_v together_o to_o deride_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o play-game_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o powerful_a among_o they_o 90._o therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o hang_v no_o more_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o murderer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v the_o stone_n church_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n indeed_o the_o great_a pomp_n be_v exercise_v in_o
itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_a the_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o be_v call_v fire_n where_o the_o desire_v then_o can_v go_v no_o high_o but_o must_v be_v stifle_v in_o itself_o and_o must_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o source_n 14._o and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sharpness_n hold_v its_o right_n like_o a_o still_a source_n or_o property_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o death_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v which_o death_n afford_v ponderosity_n afford_v ponderosity_n weight_n for_o it_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n like_o a_o sink_n down_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o sink_n the_o anguish_n become_v material_a so_o that_o in_o that_o death_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n may_v be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v palpable_o or_o feel_o or_o or_o feel_o sensible_o and_o the_o sensibility_n be_v the_o corporiety_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v its_o spirit_n and_o life_n 15._o and_o hereby_o you_o be_v advise_v to_o enter_v into_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o feeling_n or_o sensibility_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o dead_a corporeity_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o have_v any_o sensibility_n or_o feel_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n 16._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o further_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o body_n or_o substantiality_n be_v not_o so_o dead_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o stifle_a drive_v its_o property_n or_o source_n downward_o and_o afford_v weight_n and_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o give_v spirit_n life_n and_o mobility_n and_o now_o between_o these_o two_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o desire_a anguish_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a that_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nethermost_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n and_o if_o the_o centre_n can_v get_v upward_o nor_o downward_o and_o yet_o drive_v with_o its_o desire_n than_o it_o drive_v forth_o sidewayes_o and_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grow_v tree_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o â_o a_o â_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_a spring_n forth_o like_o a_o tree_n or_o sprout_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o sprout_n but_o like_o a_o drive_v forth_o in_o itself_o like_o a_o kindle_v in_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n dead_a or_o substantiality_n essentialitie_n 17._o and_o hereby_o we_o give_v you_o earnest_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o upward_o in_o the_o essentiality_n and_o where_o the_o death_n sink_v downward_o and_o the_o essence_n sidewayes_o generate_v another_o will_n which_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v the_o death_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o sharpness_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o will_n attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o fire_n shine_v bright_a and_o make_v the_o joy_n and_o this_o second_o or_o recomprehended_n will_n be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o glance_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o sprout_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o essentiality_n and_o quiet_v the_o anguish_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o life_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o anxious_a or_o painful_a sharpness_n and_o yet_o the_o sharpness_n retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v free_a and_o a_o blossom_n of_o lâfe_n it_o be_v not_o soft_a nor_o sweet_a but_o it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n where_o the_o fire_n attain_v a_o glance_n which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish_n be_v black_a and_o dark_a 19_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v to_o you_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o and_o though_o also_o little_a belief_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a proof_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o create_a spirit_n create_a gesternte_v constellation_n or_o firmament_n aliter_fw-la geisterne_n spirit_n heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o but_o we_o will_v discuss_v and_o set_v down_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n 20._o consider_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n even_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deep_a eternity_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o several_a place_n but_o out_o of_o the_o space_n and_o depth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n have_v yield_v itself_o unto_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n there_o have_v the_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v so_o now_o and_o remain_v so_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o the_o word_n have_v create_v or_o conceive_a a_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o darkness_n with_o all_o its_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o generate_v in_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o behold_v the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o afford_v weight_n and_o also_o they_o be_v dark_a opaca_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v their_o light_n and_o life_n wherein_o the_o oar_n or_o mineral_n stone_n do_v grow_v in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v strong_a 22._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o brimstony_v fire_n be_v the_o overcome_a of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n do_v exist_v and_o so_o through_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n spring_v up_o in_o stone_n and_o metal_n and_o in_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o shine_a and_o glance_n or_o brightness_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gold_n silver_z and_o all_o glister_a metal_n wherein_o also_o we_o find_v we_o or_o find_v see_v the_o poisonous_a anguish_n of_o the_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o sour_a death_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o strong_a matter_n of_o copulation_n of_o mixture_n or_o copulation_n conjunction_n as_o they_o understand_v who_o work_n and_o deal_v therein_o 23._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tincture_n can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o the_o death_n to_o its_o high_a ornament_n or_o glory_n viz._n a_o inferior_a metal_n into_o gold_n and_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n because_o it_o be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o they_o seek_v only_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a if_o they_o do_v right_o seek_v they_o shall_v well_o find_v it_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o many_o material_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o a_o out_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o essence_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o change_v the_o or_o change_v alter_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o a_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o stand_v or_o be_v manifest_v in_o several_a time_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o at_o length_n create_v it_o where_o the_o time_n take_v its_o beginning_n 26._o for_o the_o deity_n have_v
have_v a_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o high_o and_o exact_o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o for_o the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o tincture_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n wherein_o its_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o centre_n he_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o reach_v with_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o nature_n wherein_o also_o it_o retain_v its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o death_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n or_o in_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o star_n be_v its_o child_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o proceed_v from_o its_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o uppermost_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o nethermost_a in_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o alter_n of_o one_o substance_n one_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n into_o another_o 28._o for_o this_o world_n die_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o understand_v its_o essence_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o honour_n joy_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 29._o and_o further_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o proceed_n power_n out_o of_o the_o life_n not_o out_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o death_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tincture_n which_o reach_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v light_n joy_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n have_v its_o dominion_n they_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o twinkle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a delight_n which_o be_v aspect_v be_v behold_v or_o aspect_v discover_v by_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o create_v they_o 30._o and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o such_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o will_v and_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n so_o many_o various_a thought_n where_o every_o thought_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o a_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n a_o or_o a_o imagination_n conceive_a thought_n a_o substance_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o example_n a_o woman_n with_o child_n can_v with_o her_o thought_n set_v a_o mark_n or_o make_v some_o monstrous_a alteration_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n 31._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v eternal_a 32._o for_o before_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o fiat_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o without_o substance_n into_o the_o wonder_n but_o when_o god_n set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n than_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o there_o the_o time_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 33._o and_o we_o give_v you_o high_o to_o understand_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o put_v his_o will_n back_o again_o into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o root_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fierce_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n delight_v he_o more_o than_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v back_o also_o into_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o anguish_a mind_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n 34._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o high_a inquire_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v its_o apprehension_n concern_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o this_o we_o offer_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o you_o find_v all_o the_o form_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 35._o for_o you_o find_v there_o the_o sour_a bitter_a dark_a tart_a sting_a envious_a property_n or_o form_n which_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n 36._o but_o when_o god_n set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o desire_v to_o create_v spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n understand_v that_o their_o body_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o spirit_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la spirit_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n which_o be_v innumerable_a to_o our_o account_n 37._o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o every_o form_n be_v a_o several_a wellspring_n of_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o every_o form_n out_o of_o every_o wellspring_n go_v forth_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o property_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n 38._o and_o the_o uppermost_a principal_a dominion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head-source_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n therein_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o various_a thought_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o matrix_fw-la earnest_o wherein_o you_o shall_v quick_o know_v the_o conceive_a will_n of_o lucifer_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o original_a how_o the_o creature_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v withhold_v there_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v all_o spirit_n for_o spirit_n to_z or_o for_o in_o the_o light_n 39_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o friendly_a habitation_n shine_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o they_o like_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o power_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o but_o be_v they_o see_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v as_o another_o or_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o humility_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n and_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fierce_a power_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o humility_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n 41._o for_o we_o can_v know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o there_o stand_v the_o anger_n and_o love_n in_o opposition_n and_o this_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o â_o the_o â_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
three_o dwell_v and_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o element_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o but_o without_o understanding_n in_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vegetation_n a_o or_o vegetation_n grow_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o essence_n infinite_o 54._o for_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o wheel_n attain_v its_o high_a ornament_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o pass_v away_o with_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o be_v herein_o as_o a_o wrestle_n where_o one_o be_v now_o uppermost_a and_o mighty_a and_o then_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o another_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v other_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sport_n a_o joy_n or_o fruit_n of_o angel_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o every_o life_n 55._o here_o again_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n for_o the_o mind_n ever_o ask_v how_o and_o where_o for_o when_o the_o deep_a be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v without_o comprehension_n and_o number_n or_o measure_n the_o mind_n always_o understand_v some_o corporeal_a thing_n 56._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o also_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n without_o end_n and_o number_v or_o measure_n 57_o but_o every_o divine_a creature_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spârit_n wherein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o itself_o 58._o for_o we_o comprehend_v before_o we_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o image_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n understand_v external_o understand_v external_o without_o our_o person_n we_o see_v only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n see_v it_o but_o not_o perfect_o 59_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o totall_n nothing_o totall_n whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v different_a be_v various_a distinct_a and_o different_a several_a or_o divide_a as_o there_o be_v various_a property_n various_a of_o different_a quality_n and_o property_n sort_n of_o angel_n 60._o and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n as_o to_o or_o with_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 61._o we_o speak_v thus_o only_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o each_o form_n a_o throne_n angel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n angel_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a hierarchy_n whole_a or_o hierarchy_n dominion_n be_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n 62._o and_o the_o kingly_a and_o princely_a dominion_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o original_n here_o for_o see_v dominion_n see_v worldly_n dominion_n it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n heavenly_a government_n and_o though_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o high_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o for_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v its_o government_n its_o ordinance_n of_o government_n order_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o although_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n do_v power_n forth_o their_o vial_n of_o anger_n here_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a prey_n in_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o government_n have_v not_o we_o life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o and_o may_v choose_v and_o take_v which_o we_o will_v who_o can_v blame_v god_n then_o every_o one_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o servant_n 64._o and_o though_o one_o be_v a_o superior_a leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o this_o worldly_a principle_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o divinum_fw-la therefore_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n which_o under_o his_o government_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n 65._o a_o prince_n be_v as_o often_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o miserable_a herdsman_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o office_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o bear_v to._n bear_v to._n for_o god_n and_o not_o to._n not_o to._n for_o himself_o 66._o for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o babel_n which_o ride_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n do_v continual_o blow_v up_o by_o their_o sound_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o go_v with_o the_o whore_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n also_o between_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n heaven_n every_o substance_n have_v its_o form_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o we_o will_v show_v he_o the_o distinction_n 67._o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n which_o in_o the_o meekness_n be_v call_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a enclosure_n or_o firmament_n which_o part_v the_o principle_n 68_o the_o substantiality_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o feel_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v newborn_a in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o one_o element_n lead_v the_o principle_n therein_o as_o a_o movable_a life_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o life_n and_o substantiality_n in_o he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o he_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o omnipotency_n 69._o for_o paradise_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n which_o parad_n se_n sprout_v se_n or_o sprout_v go_v through_o all_o form_n it_o go_v through_o the_o one_o element_n and_o through_o the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o through_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o spring_a of_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n therefore_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o paradise_n 70._o o_o dear_a child_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o how_o will_v you_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n much_o consist_v herein_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o
or_o syllable_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v but_o in_o all_o word_n and_o name_n that_o be_v in_o every_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o own_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n 87._o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v it_o but_o since_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o seek_v therefore_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a where_o in_o this_o hide_a mystery_n he_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n 88_o when_o you_o say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o breath_n the_o or_o breath_n spirit_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o shut_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o burn_v but_o open_v the_o lip_n and_o keep_v they_o open_a and_o then_o go_v the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o upper_a tooth_n lean_a upon_o the_o under_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o and_o lean_v upon_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o syllable_n schuff_n forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o distinction_n which_o the_o syllable_n schuff_n thrust_v forth_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o sour_a mother_n in_o the_o strong_a may_v so_o that_o it_o kindle_v no_o fire_n the_n r_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o fire-source_n for_o every_o letter_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n although_o by_o the_o transpose_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o word_n they_o alter_v yet_o every_o letter_n have_v a_o meaning_n or_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o yet_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o sense_n when_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o centre_n 89._o behold_v man_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v cross_n be_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v generate_v comprehend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n live_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o from_o the_o outward_a viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n as_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n from_o the_o air_n 90._o now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n have_v form_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n form_v they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o all_o arise_v from_o centre_n from_o alias_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n his_o centre_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o form_n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o inward_a speak_v forth_o the_o outward_a 91._o and_o as_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o as_o may_v be_v say_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centre_n speak_v forth_o from_o the_o outgoing_a spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n where_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o government_n and_o so_o also_o the_o name_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o speak_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n where_o then_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 92._o observe_v it_o right_o accurate_o and_o deed_o the_o humane_a spirit_n in_o its_o threefold_a form_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o itself_o from_o the_o source_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o every_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v heavenly_a earthly_a or_o hellish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v forth_o or_o express_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v without_o substance_n till_o the_o a_o and_o o_o and_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o forth_o in_o beginning_n and_o end_n without_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v once_o create_v in_o the_o creature_n 93._o and_o observe_v we_o thus_o further_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o say_v in_o anfang_n schuff_n gott_n himmel_n und_fw-ge erden_fw-ge in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o name_v or_o express_v all_o that_o out_o of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o this_o the_o mind_n god_n mind_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n only_o understand_v 94._o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o also_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o essence_n or_o substance_n for_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v a_o perfect_a sparkle_n of_o sparkle_n or_o of_o from_o it_o 95._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o glance_n and_o may_v of_o the_o majesty_n in_o its_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it although_o indeed_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o imagine_v back_o into_o nature_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrath_n lose_v the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o wrath_n fly_v out_o above_o the_o majesty_n and_o then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reprobate_a devil_n or_o castaway_n 96._o the_o mind_n may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o observe_v when_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n say_v schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v than_o the_o mind_n may_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n frame_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o close_v the_o tooth_n together_o and_o fiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n like_o a_o kindle_a fire_n which_o denote_v the_o comprehension_n for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o siss_n be_v the_o fire_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o air_n understand_v it_o thus_o 97._o before_o time_n be_v the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o substance_n now_o lucifer_n the_o great_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n awaken_v and_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o eternity_n for_o he_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n become_v his_o habitation_n 98._o and_o we_o mean_v here_o the_o stern_a fiat_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o nature_n the_o sourness_n and_o hardness_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o its_o stern_n may_v and_o have_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n attract_v together_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o numberless_a essence_n whence_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 99_o for_o the_o centre_n be_v ð¿_n be_v ð_n â¿_o ð¿_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la and_o it_o the_o centre_n be_v but_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o stern_a fiat_n in_o the_o stern_a fierce_a attraction_n it_o come_v to_o be_v such_o hard_a stone_n metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v all_o become_v material_a that_o which_o before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a substantiality_n atom_n substantiality_n ein_fw-mi gestieb_n as_o dust_n
of_o flower_n sift_v or_o bolt_v as_o small_a as_o atom_n be_v only_o as_o a_o raise_a dust_n become_v in_o the_o attraction_n whole_o gross_a dry_a and_o hard_a and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o particular_o before_o the_o majesty_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o that_o instant_n together_o concrete_v together_o or_o concrete_v create_v to_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o 100_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o only_o be_v and_o be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o light_n the_o or_o the_o light_n wisdom_n before_o the_o majesty_n with_o their_o distinction_n 101._o observe_v the_o meaning_n right_o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v just_a so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o upper_a gum_n with_o the_o tooth_n touch_v the_o nether-lip_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o lip_n viz._n the_o outward_a enclosure_n do_v open_a so_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la open_v itself_o viz._n in_o the_o kindle_v the_o siss_v be_v the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v the_o air_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o number-three_a 102._o the_o air_n wind_n or_o breath_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v without_o understanding_n as_o the_o substantiality_n be_v 103._o and_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n wherein_o it_o attain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n so_o also_o the_o aire-spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o mobility_n to_o nature_n so_o nature_n again_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n out_o of_o its_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o senseless_a the_o dumb_n or_o senseless_a inanimate_a substantiality_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n 104._o and_o observe_v further_o how_o in_o the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o impression_n or_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o overtake_v the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o water-source_n overtake_v the_o fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a 105._o for_o the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o substantiality_n and_o from_o the_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o â³_o the_o â³_o fire_n ð_n fire_n ð_n aire_n ð_n aire_n ð_n water_n and_o ð_n and_o ð_n earth_n be_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o kindle_v be_v all_o in_o one_o be_v but_o with_o the_o kindle_v be_v know_v in_o four_o form_n which_o be_v call_v four_o element_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o four_o element_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o yet_o all_o the_o four_o form_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o become_v active_a and_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a substance_n comprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 106._o observe_v also_o further_o that_o as_o the_o nether-lip_n touch_v the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o spirit_n stay_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thrust_v the_o word_n schuff_n through_o the_o tooth_n where_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o towards_o the_o nether-gumme_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v the_o word_n schuff_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n thrust_v it_o through_o the_o tooth_n so_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o substance_n ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o make_v a_o enclosure_n therein_o or_o a_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stay_v in_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o four_o form_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o then_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o 107._o for_o the_o tongue_n betokenth_n tongue_n or_o typifi_v denote_v or_o betokenth_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o element_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n together_o with_o the_o centre_n itself_o 108._o thus_o we_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o word_n three_o principle_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kindle_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la there_o be_v a_o very_a earnest_n stern_a dominion_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v and_o therein_o one_o principle_n consist_v 109._o and_o then_o second_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o meekness_n which_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o water_n that_o it_o captivate_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therein_o with_o its_o whole_a dominion_n of_o all_o form_n of_o the_o dry_a hunger_n wherein_o consist_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o closure_n the_o or_o closure_n firmament_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n by_o the_o shut_a mouth_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n outward_a essence_n be_v or_o thing_n substance_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o air_n give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a meek_a water_n as_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o life_n external_o which_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o internal_a and_o yet_o the_o outward_a captivate_v the_o inward_a 110._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o darkness_n lie_v in_o the_o abyss_n captivate_v in_o the_o property_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o sink_n 111._o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o seeker_n and_o seek_v here_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o mark_v this_o 112._o and_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_v for_o the_o tongue_n incline_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o let_v the_o two_o dominion_n go_v away_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o hold_v its_o dominion_n without_o any_o awaken_n of_o the_o heart_n 113._o thus_o observe_v the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n ground_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v be_v not_o awaken_v nor_o enkindle_v with_o the_o kindle_v for_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v therein_o neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o second_o and_o the_o second_o this_o principle_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n which_o have_v sever_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o meek_a principle_n asunder_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o life_n awaken_v in_o it_o 114._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o captivate_v nor_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o the_o outward_a it_o sprout_v in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o may_v of_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o sprout_v in_o angry_a jealousy_n angry_a or_o jealousy_n zeal_n with_o great_a wonder_n and_o power_n where_o all_o form_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o creature_n stick_v all_o wit_n and_o cunning_a craft_n and_o suttlety_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v be_v bring_v or_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o wonder_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v testify_v 115._o and_o in_o the_o outward_a in_o sprout_v through_o the_o meekness_n with_o the_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
native_a country_n into_o paradise_n 17._o the_o desirous_a seeker_n have_v find_v out_o many_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o always_o think_v to_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o near_o find_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o six_o angel_n must_v first_o find_v their_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o vial_n therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v seeker_n contemn_v the_o former_a zealous_a seeker_n another_o for_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o voice_n every_o one_o have_v be_v only_o that_o be_v do_v be_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v be_v free_v or_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v set_v shine_v from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n if_o any_o have_v immerse_v himself_o in_o the_o darkness_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o 19_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n skill_n man_n wit_n or_o skill_n supposition_n and_o know_v nor_o in_o any_o historical_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o good_a will_n and_o welldoing_a the_o will_n lead_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o avayl_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a salvation_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o 20._o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o turk_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o life_n thou_o or_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a ungodly_a will_n in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o be_v as_o much_o without_o god_n as_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o if_o a_o turk_n seek_v god_n with_o earnestness_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o blindness_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o company_n the_o heap_v or_o company_n number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n without_o understanding_n and_o he_o reach_v to_o god_n with_o the_o child_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o know_n but_o in_o the_o resolution_n the_o or_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will._n 22._o we_o be_v all_o blind_a concern_v god_n but_o if_o we_o put_v our_o earnest_n will_v into_o goodness_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n god_n and_o desire_v he_o than_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o in_o our_o will._n for_o by_o the_o will_n this_o world_n be_v make_v also_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o will_n 23._o or_o do_v you_o suppose_v we_o speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o no_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o the_o innermost_a chor._n innermost_a chor._n court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a who_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o press_v with_o earnestness_n into_o god_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o he_o ignorant_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esaiah_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o i_o for_o my_o name_n the_o jehova_n the_o jehova_n lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v child_n not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o will_n but_o when_o the_o driver_n go_v away_o to_o his_o own_o place_n than_o we_o live_v together_o as_o child_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o propagate_v and_o beget_v to_o life_n through_o christ_n 25._o or_o do_v thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o call_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o jew_n indeed_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v according_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o deed._n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o must_v receive_v many_o stripe_n 26._o or_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v concern_v the_o two_o son_n when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o go_v and_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o say_v no_o and_o the_o first_o go_v away_o and_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o other_o that_o say_v no_o go_v away_o and_o do_v it_o and_o so_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o tother_o that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n or_o who_o in_o word_n be_v obedient_a or_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v so_o do_v it_o not_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o such_o one_o and_o other_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o be_v within_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v say_v yes_o we_o will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o live_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o but_o if_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o father_n will_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n no_o and_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v now_o their_o judge_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o than_o if_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o lay_v hold_v also_o on_o his_o heart_n for_o without_o or_o beyond_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 29._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o i_o encourage_v i_o or_o encourage_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o they_o do_v no_o i_o show_v thou_o thy_o blindness_n o_o thou_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o judge_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v in_o other_o and_o so_o thou_o wilful_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thyself_o 30._o he_o that_o say_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v not_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v and_o despise_v but_o he_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n that_o heathen_n may_v see_v by_o your_o work_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 31._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o true_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n than_o we_o find_v god_n in_o we_o and_o ourselves_o without_o god_n and_o the_o only_a remedy_n consist_v herein_o that_o we_o enter_v again_o into_o ourselves_o and_o enter_v into_o god_n in_o our_o hidden_a man._n if_o we_o incline_v our_o will_n in_o true_a earnest_a singleness_n to_o god_n than_o we_o go_v with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n out_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n for_o in_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v over_o we_o 32._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o establish_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o then_o also_o the_o garland_n of_o paradise_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o child_n without_o understanding_n as_o to_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lose_v the_o master_n or_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n who_o former_o rule_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o reason_n 33._o o_o man_n consider_v who_o lead_v and_o drive_v thou_o for_o eternal_o without_o end_n be_v very_o long_o temporal_a honour_n and_o good_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o all_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o thou_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n but_o our_o mother_n care_v for_o we_o in_o who_o boosom_n we_o live_v as_o child_n 34._o thy_o temporal_a honour_n be_v thy_o gin_n thy_o pitfall_n trappe_n or_o gin_n snare_n and_o thy_o misery_n in_o divine_a hope_n be_v confidence_n be_v thy_o garden_n of_o rose_n patience_n be_v a_o precious_a herb_n o_o how_o glorious_o will_v thou_o be_v crown_v what_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v far_o bright_a thou_o will_v obtain_v a_o garland_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 35._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v again_o that_o we_o speak_v historical_o no_o we_o speak_v
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aââm_n every_o point_n or_o aââm_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waââ_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
of_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n subsistence_n rise_n form_n or_o subsistence_n station_n and_o generate_a like_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o generate_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n just_o so_o be_v this_o visible_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v and_o create_v 63._o for_o it_o have_v a_o high_a round_a circumference_n like_o a_o circle_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o star_n the_o or_o fix_a star_n constellation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n now_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o star_n resemble_v the_o effect_n or_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n which_o make_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o point_n as_o in_o a_o â_o a_o â_o cross_n and_o resemble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n its_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v but_o the_o majesty_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o all_o heavenly_a image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 64._o the_o earth_n resemble_v the_o sink_n down_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o but_o a_o spring_a forth_o of_o the_o fierce_a essence_n and_o thus_o it_o resemble_v a_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-dominion_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o hide_a dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v count_v as_o a_o death_n so_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o either_o but_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n for_o property_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o eternal_a torment_n 66._o and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o great_a deep_a above_o the_o earth_n lovely_a friendly_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n influence_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v out_o shall_v as_o when_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o go_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o fierce_a sour_a astringency_n will_v make_v all_o hard_a rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a coldness_n and_o although_o every_o thing_n do_v move_v together_o like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n 67._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o deep_a moreover_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v for_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v dark_a if_o the_o light_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v therein_o 68_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o globe_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n only_o no_o it_o have_v no_o circumscription_n circumference_n or_o place_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n yet_o not_o a_o round_a circle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_v divide_a or_o pertuse_n or_o or_o pertuse_n open_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a pertuse_n round_a crosse-wheele_n like_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_v 69._o for_o the_o whole_a cross_n be_v its_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n every_o where_o signify_v the_o number-three_a where_o then_o beneath_o blue_a appear_v which_o signify_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o middle_n appear_v red_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o fire_n under_o fire_n text_n under_o next_o which_o appear_v yellow_a which_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o purple_a the_o or_o purple_a dusky_n browne_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o form_n signify_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o lucifer_n do_v out_o do_v fly_v out_o soar_v aloft_o above_o god_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o and_o upon_o such_o a_o bow_n will_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o jugement_n for_o so_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la understand_v the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n and_o paradise_n 71._o thus_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o this_o form_n or_o manner_n appear_v in_o its_o principle_n every_o where_n if_o thou_o conceive_v a_o small_a minute_n circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o therein_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o whole_a heart_n of_o god_n undivided_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n sit_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n upon_o the_o rainbow_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v in_o he_o in_fw-la christ_n as_o also_o christ_n member_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v his_o brother_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o god_n power_n may_v majesty_n heaven_n paradise_n element_n star_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o christ_n or_o above_o over_o hell_n and_o devil_n 72._o but_o in_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o earthly_a life_n thou_o be_v under_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n also_o under_o hell_n and_o devil_n all_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o over_o thou_o 73._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o thyself_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eternity_n 74._o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o we_o must_v say_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n no_o the_o image_n have_v appear_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v both_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o before_o eve_n be_v which_o divide_a distinction_n signify_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o bestial_a man_n for_o nothing_o subsi_v in_o eternity_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 75._o o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o inward_a man_n and_o see_v right_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n than_o you_o put_v on_o that_o very_a eternal_a image_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n in_o that_o very_a image_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n for_o no_o mortal_a virgin_n be_v pure_a and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v he_o be_v also_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mortal_a virgin_n for_o mary_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n consist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a substantiality_n it_o be_v indeed_o without_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n 76._o we_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o outward_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o eternal_a our_o aliter_fw-la eternal_a own_o light_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n we_o will_v speak_v from_o that_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n a_o or_o opinion_n supposition_n as_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 55._o they_o say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o heart_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o or_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o another_o word_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o false_a 56._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o noble_a stone_n which_v abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o give_v assurance_n and_o point_v at_o the_o false_a magus_n false_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d magus_n magos_n such_o as_o be_v magi_n in_o the_o history_n only_o which_o they_o strut_v about_o withal_o in_o state_n like_o a_o whore_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o maid_n and_o yet_o be_v big_a with_o child_n 57_o and_o so_o they_o be_v big_a with_o darkness_n and_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o always_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v christ_n flock_v all_o hither_o yes_o indeed_o run_v after_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o be_v big_a with_o stately_a pride_n give_v something_o towards_o her_o childbed_n that_o she_o may_v fatten_v her_o whorish_a stomach_n and_o satisfy_v her_o glister_a her_o seem_v holy_a glister_a hypocritical_a stink_a pride_n 58._o they_o be_v like_o whore_n who_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whore_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o curse_n and_o rail_v and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lay_v they_o open_a than_o they_o cry_v o_o heretic_n heretic_n fire_n and_o faggot_n o_o run_v away_o be_v go_v all_o of_o you_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o they_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o 59_o we_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o contemn_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o captivity_n but_o we_o write_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simple_a who_o cleave_v so_o very_o fast_o to_o their_o word_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o in_o wrath_n may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o blindness_n with_o anger_n and_o envy_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n 60._o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n call_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o happen_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o their_o eloquence_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o meaning_n 61._o o_o what_o horrible_a wickedness_n horrible_a oâ_n wickedness_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o slander_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o do_v it_o but_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o image_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o serpent_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o then_o rule_v it_o and_o pour_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n therefore_o observe_v this_o follow_a text._n hear_v the_o author_n again_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v 62._o as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v all_o he_o be_v the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o majesty_n he_o be_v the_o still_a eternity_n he_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o anger_n the_o anger_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o may_v as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n as_o the_o poison_n or_o gall_n in_o man_n be_v and_o the_o love_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 63._o and_o as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n without_o light_n the_o light_n be_v love_n or_o pleasantness_n for_o it_o be_v kind_a and_o amiable_a and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o several_a property_n or_o source_n the_o fire_n be_v bite_a wrathful_a devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_n be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o desirous_a of_o a_o body_n the_o love_n desire_v a_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o desire_v the_o body_n for_o its_o nourishment_n but_o devour_v it_o quite_o and_o the_o light_n it_o light_n vivifi_v it_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o desire_v to_o fill_v it_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o but_o vivifi_v it_o quicken_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o friendly_a 64._o so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v the_o eternal_a be_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v and_o that_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n 65._o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrathful_a and_o a_o good_a will_n for_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n have_v two_o spirit_n one_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n now_o the_o heat_n be_v nature_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o nature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n 66._o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o one_o be_v nature_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v angry_a severe_a sharp_a as_o a_o sting_n consume_v attract_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o devour_v they_o always_o strive_v to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o other_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v which_o the_o high_a it_o fly_v the_o high_a go_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v two_o principle_n 67._o for_o the_o light_n desire_v substantiality_n and_o preserve_v the_o substantiality_n and_o do_v not_o consume_v it_o but_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o when_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o it_o become_v a_o darkness_n 68_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o attract_v the_o meekness_n so_o that_o the_o light_n have_v a_o substantiality_n and_o that_o be_v water_n or_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o water_n spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o know_v except_o it_o be_v kindle_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o hunger_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o continual_a desire_n 69._o out_o of_o such_o a_o original_a come_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a have_v its_o original_n thus_o out_o of_o this_o womb_n this_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v heaven_n the_o star_n the_o earth_n or_o what_o it_o will_v they_o have_v all_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz._n the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n in_o those_o two_o consist_v all_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v the_o fire_n hide_v in_o they_o 70._o for_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o soft_a property_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o so_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o meekness_n through_o meekness_n through_o and_o through_o transparent_o 71._o and_o the_o earthly_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o palpable_a substance_n for_o the_o water_n become_v material_a in_o the_o kindle_v which_o matter_n be_v draw_v together_o by_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n part_n to_o stone_n and_o part_n to_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o its_o seven_o form_n and_o the_o water_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n like_o a_o hide_a fire_n 72._o and_o where_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v and_o be_v not_o so_o quench_v by_o the_o
comprehensible_a water_n there_o it_o be_v create_v into_o star_n for_o a_o star_n be_v only_a fire_n and_o water_n concrete_a together_o but_o see_v the_o fire_n in_v they_o burn_v not_o and_o that_o the_o water_n in_v they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o that_o water_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v as_o a_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o put_v out_o the_o light_n but_o preserve_v a_o continual_a burn_a light_n without_o any_o great_a source_n or_o fierce_a consume_a property_n 73._o thus_o the_o star_n be_v a_o quintessence_n a_o quintessence_n quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o form_n quintessence_n form_n quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n burn_v so_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o star_n burn_v yet_o the_o star_n have_v they_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o property_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n 74._o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n though_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o also_o they_o have_v in_o they_o hardness_n softness_n darkness_n bitterness_n sourness_n sweetness_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o virtue_n power_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n all_o according_a to_o the_o predominancy_n the_o effect_n operation_n predominancy_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n 75._o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o property_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o eternity_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n 76._o and_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o power_n continual_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unconstant_a sudden_o the_o air_n awaken_v one_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n sudden_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v sudden_o a_o be_v above_o and_o then_o a_o be_v under_o again_o 77._o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n where_o the_o eye_n sudden_o behold_v a_o thing_n and_o conceive_v or_o frame_v a_o will_v or_o desire_n therein_o and_o bring_v it_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v to_o substance_n some_o thing_n they_o behold_v only_o with_o cursory_a thought_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a purpose_n perfect_a resolution_n or_o purpose_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v about_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thus_o the_o deep_a also_o be_v like_o the_o mind_n sudden_o it_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o star_n sudden_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o shine_v and_o work_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n make_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o altogether_o be_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n 78._o which_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o form_v its_o spirit_n herein_o also_o in_o the_o fowl_n and_o also_o in_o we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o adamicall_a man_n but_o this_o government_n or_o dominion_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o transitory_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o wind_n how_o sudden_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o lay_v again_o and_o then_o sudden_o raise_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o forth_o 79._o so_o also_o the_o constellation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o outward_a worldly_a wit_n worldly_a or_o wit_n wisdom_n art_n and_o policy_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o order_v of_o every_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n also_o among_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o herb_n plant_n and_o metal_n also_o of_o tree_n that_o they_o grow_v 80._o for_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n contain_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o dominion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n the_o awaken_v life_n and_o not_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o three_o life_n shall_v only_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a substance_n who_o figure_n remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o at_o the_o end_n 81._o but_o all_o of_o this_o world_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o colour_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o land-skiffe_n a_o or_o land-skiffe_n picture_n else_o the_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v have_v no_o joy_n thus_o they_o shall_v omnipotent_a shall_v or_o be_v omnipotent_a enjoy_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v but_o without_o feel_n of_o any_o fierceness_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o afford_v no_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o gnaw_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a death_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o do_v not_o account_v this_o a_o fiction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a we_o speak_v faithful_o what_o we_o know_v and_n understand_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o our_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o spiritual_a government_n in_o he_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o body_n which_o afford_v they_o life_n nourishment_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o art_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o life_n in_o the_o eternity_n within_o this_o world_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v not_o which_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o but_o in_o no_o such_o kindle_a essence_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v no_o fire_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a fire_n but_o it_o burn_v in_o anotte_n source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n it_o be_v soft_a delicate_a or_o pleasant_a without_o pain_n also_o it_o consume_v nothing_o but_o its_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o joy_n its_o fire_n make_v majesty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o have_v its_o spring_v up_o and_o blossom_a but_o not_o out_o of_o such_o earth_n as_o we_o walk_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v earth_n which_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n i_o call_v substantiality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a body_n without_o any_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n nor_o misery_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v there_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o death_n devil_n nor_o anger_n know_v in_o it_o but_o such_o thing_n stand_v altogether_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o and_o this_o angelical_a world_n or_o eternal_a substantiality_n we_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o very_o right_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v only_o the_o trinity_n the_o the_o trinity_n number_n three_o thereby_o yet_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n comprehend_v it_o together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n 4._o for_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n so_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n angel_n man_n paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a being_n divine_a being_n thing_n and_o property_n be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o together_o be_v call_v god_n majesty_n and_o eternity_n 5._o for_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o body_n
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâr_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaânes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
to_o entreat_v he_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o hinder_v it_o then_o storm_v his_o hell_n set_v thyself_o against_o he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o tell_v thou_o if_o he_o oppose_v strong_o then_o oppose_v thou_o the_o more_o strong_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n far_o great_a power_n than_o he_o 35._o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n great_o for_o he_o be_v always_o barmhertzig_n always_o barmhertzig_n merciful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v merciful_a he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o his_o arm_n be_v spread_v abroad_o day_n and_o night_n towards_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o when_o any_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o storm_v hell_n then_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n great_a joy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o then_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 36._o with_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o amendment_n as_o or_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n cover_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o he_o than_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o all_o about_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o sin_n on_o a_o heap_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n &_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v thou_o devil_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_n i_o leave_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o i_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o myself_o therein_o will_v i_o roll_n myself_o devour_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v 37._o do_v but_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v your_o storm_a be_v always_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o wound_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n dispute_v no_o further_o about_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n involve_v himself_o therein_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v despair_v 38._o make_v trial_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v and_o feel_v another_o man_n with_o another_o understanding_n another_o thought_n and_o understanding_n sense_n and_o will_v in_o you_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n we_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n or_o as_o a_o historical_a relation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o for_o a_o soldier_n know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v and_o be_v present_a always_o think_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v this_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o love_n for_o your_o learning_n and_o instruction_n as_o spirit_n as_o one_o in_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n which_o speak_v how_o it_o have_v go_v with_o it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o to_o try_v if_o any_o will_v follow_v we_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_n concern_v man._n 39_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o this_o because_o these_o gate_n be_v adam_n be_v sink_v by_o adam_n shut_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v captive_a in_o darkness_n but_o see_v god_n have_v favour_v we_o and_o open_v they_o to_o we_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_a will_n to_o write_v it_o down_o we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o eternity_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n 40._o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n and_o variety_n among_o man_n so_o that_o one_o do_v not_o as_o another_o do_v and_o that_o one_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o feature_n from_o another_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o 41._o for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n so_o that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n begin_v to_o search_v out_o his_o original_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n what_o it._n what_o it._n he_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v but_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o we_o but_o that_o dominion_n be_v in_o three_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v drive_v according_a to_o each_o principle_n and_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v which_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n with_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o it_o according_a to_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o the_o other_o principles_n do_v but_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v sufficient_a power_n 42._o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n we_o must_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o seed_n in_o a_o field_n into_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la now_o consider_v what_o precede_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o long_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o copulate_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o always_o desire_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n also_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n 43._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v to_o copulation_n in_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o all_o kind_n as_o also_o in_o man_n behold_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o have_v be_v in_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a before_o &_o also_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o have_v also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n yet_o without_o fire_n for_o substantiality_n for_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o and_o can_v kindle_v the_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o afford_v body_n but_o not_o life_n for_o the_o fire_n afford_v life_n 44._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o copulation_n that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o eternity_n they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o this_o world_n stand_v therein_o as_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o wisdom_n have_v overshadow_a the_o tincture_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o substance_n visible_a to_o the_o angel_n unless_o god_n do_v move_v the_o eternity_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o substance_n 45._o now_o when_o god_n viz._n the_o number-three_a move_v himself_o there_o be_v move_v therewith_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternity_n whereby_o all_o become_v essential_a substantial_a the_o tincture_n become_v substantial_a and_o prevail_v and_o the_o substantiality_n become_v material_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o divide_v for_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n only_a or_o thing_n substance_n 46._o and_o now_o when_o god_n place_v the_o fiat_n in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o say_v do_v awaken_v the_o fiat_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substantiality_n say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n then_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a substantiality_n two_o female_a two_o male_a and_o female_a kind_n and_o that_o corporeal_o for_o through_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tincture_n take_v on_o it_o substantiality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n take_v also_o to_o it_o corpus_fw-la it_o corpus_fw-la a_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sex_n or_o kind_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v in_o it_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substantiality_n have_v not_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o strike_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n
and_o virtue_n of_o all_o form_n and_o be_v a_o pleasant_a musician_n pleasant_a or_o musician_n lutinist_n for_o it_o sing_v a_o song_n that_o they_o all_o love_n to_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o or_o feel_v relish_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 101._o and_o below_o venus_n be_v mercury_n to_o who_o venus_n give_v its_o virtue_n together_o with_o its_o sink_n and_o therefore_o mercury_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o all_o than_o device_n than_o or_o wit_n feat_n and_o device_n ingenuity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o nimble_a sudden_a awakener_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o venus_n give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o will_v needs_o awaken_v the_o body_n or_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o be_v and_o because_o it_o have_v much_o skill_n therefore_o it_o will_v thing_n will_v or_o converse_n and_o meddle_v in_o every_o thing_n wander_v into_o every_o thing_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o body_n and_o awaken_v the_o body_n and_o give_v it_o sense_n especial_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o seed_n 120._o under_o mercury_n stand_v the_o moon_n and_o there_o the_o sink_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v a_o substance_n mix_v of_o all_o it_o afford_v the_o carcase_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereto_o it_o take_v all_o to_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a image_n as_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o corporeity_n venus_n congeal_v in_o it_o it_o retain_v all_o for_o it_o let_v nothing_o sink_v down_o and_o it_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o fall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o stand_v under_o it_o for_o it_o feel_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a and_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o but_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n about_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fugitive_n it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n for_o it_o desire_v both_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o flatter_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n 103._o and_o as_o this_o dominion_n or_o government_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o every_o creature_n also_o their_o life_n stand_v thus_o and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o as_o in_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o essence_n stand_v still_o 104._o the_o six_o planet_n run_v round_o about_o the_o sun_n as_o about_o their_o heart_n and_o afford_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o sun_n from_o aliter_fw-la in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n so_o also_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o thus_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit-life_n penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o burn_v as_o a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o wind_v itself_o inward_o thereinto_o and_o they_o always_o drive_v forth_o one_o another_o and_o so_o this_o form_n be_v as_o a_o turn_a wheel_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o in_o its_o original_a 105._o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n note_n sun_n or_o run_v a_o course_n round_o about_o in_o a_o orb_n note_n go_v forth_o speak_v as_o the_o blind_a do_v of_o colour_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v or_o seal_a till_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sun_n open_v itself_o at_o the_o seven_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n observe_v this_o it_o be_v no_o fiction_n or_o boast_n it_o do_v concern_v you_o all_o or_o else_o you_o will_v die_v in_o blindness_n for_o which_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 106._o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n for_o it_o have_v live_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n understand_v under_o the_o six_o planet_n with_o its_o knowledge_n but_o you_o seal_n you_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o solar_n eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v see_v the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o sol_n we_o here_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v 107._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o will_v give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o hardly_o apprehend_v it_o behold_v and_o observe_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o world_n in_o every_o life_n come_v from_o the_o constellation_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v stir_v up_o else_o all_o in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v still_o 108._o and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v the_o upper_a government_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o planet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a they_o have_v the_o tincture-government_n viz._n the_o fire-life_n and_o also_o the_o aire-government_n viz._n the_o water-life_n the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n do_v together_o with_o the_o sun_n manage_v the_o fire-life_n and_o government_n and_o the_o three_o beneath_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o fires-tincture_n and_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o and_o do_v together_o with_o the_o sun_n manage_v the_o aire-government_n and_o have_v the_o female_a kind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o upper_a matrix_fw-la the_o tincture_n retain_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o nether_a matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n retain_v the_o spirit_n 109._o thus_o the_o upper_a desire_v the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a desire_v the_o upper_a and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o body_n for_o sol_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o outward_a three_o principle_n 110._o thus_o you_o understand_v the_o two_o sex_n two_o of_o sex_n kind_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a the_o male_n or_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o upper_a government_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tincture_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o venus_n which_o be_v the_o corporeal_a matrix_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v spirit_n and_o also_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o female_a or_o woman_n 111._o and_o the_o low_a government_n be_v the_o female_a or_o woman_n and_o her_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o moon_n for_o sol_n afford_v it_o heart_n and_o venus_n afford_v it_o tincture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o fiery_a but_o a_o watery_a tincture_n and_o therefore_o moon_n therefore_o the_o moon_n it_o afford_v the_o aire-spirit_n and_o her_o tincture_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wit._n the_o oâ_n wit._n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n must_v rule_v she_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sharp_a trial_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o or_o thing_n substance_n 112._o mercury_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o woman_n of_o woman_n their_o tincture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o talkative_a and_o the_o moon_n have_v moon_n have_v moon_n their_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v our_o of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o make_v such_o haste_n and_o take_v virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o wheel_n from_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n where_o ever_o it_o can_v it_o desire_v sol_fw-la vehement_o and_o therefore_o draw_v also_o his_o lustre_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o moon_n long_v after_o the_o sun_n for_o itself_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a quality_n and_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a heart_n so_o also_o the_o feminine_a matrix_fw-la long_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n and_o after_o his_o tincture_n viz._n after_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o eternal_a good_n 113._o thus_o nature_n long_v after_o the_o eternal_a and_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o thus_o the_o vehement_a desire_n in_o the_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a sex_n masculine_a or_o sex_n gender_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o one_o long_v after_o the_o other_o for_o copulation_n for_o the_o body_n understand_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n only_o the_o two_o tincture_n the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a do_v understand_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v only_o the_o tincture_n know_v it_o which_o drive_v it_o thus_o 114._o for_o the_o fiat_n stick_v in_o tincture_n in_o the_o two_o tincture_n they_o they_o musf_n manifest_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o venus_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o jupiter_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o brain_n and_o lead_v the_o fiat_n 115._o for_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n and_o the_o brain_n have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o jupiter_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o
care_n about_o the_o number_n thousand_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o be_v set_v twelve_o star_n six_o of_o they_o divine_n and_o six_o humane_a man._n humane_a the_o number_n 1000_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o number_n 100_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n the_o crown_n have_v the_o number_n thousand_o and_o the_o virgin_n the_o number_n hundred_o 9_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o you_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a make_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v receive_v where_o nothing_o be_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o he_o find_v where_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o thereof_o we_o know_v nothing_o we_o know_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v though_o indeed_o not_o manifest_v to_o we_o man_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 10._o therefore_o although_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o man_n then_o be_v he_o in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o see_v with_o twofold_a eye_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o reason_n seek_v in_o outward_a thing_n it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o outward_a willing_a must_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a it_o must_v deny_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v dead_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v apprehend_v he_o so_o also_o thou_o o_o man_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a but_o thy_o soul_n will_v have_v turn_v itself_o about_o with_o adam_n into_o the_o outward_a therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n turn_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o then_o thou_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o thou_o be_v thus_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a will_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a will_v thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v both_o kingdom_n thy_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o right_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o secret_a for_o thou_o find_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o behold_v it_o stand_v backward_o in_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o figure_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a know_v less_o that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o his_o hand_n hear_v with_o his_o ear_n smell_v with_o his_o nose_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o mouth_n than_o the_o inward_a do_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o existency_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a see_v indeed_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o outward_a he_o live_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o that_o he_o manife_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o figure_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v still_o that_o the_o eternal_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n make_v desire_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n stand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o willing_a thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o in_o his_o willing_a he_o so_o create_v the_o desire_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o be_v and_o other_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o 13._o therefore_o now_o the_o desire_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a be_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o desire_v make_v be_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v come_v whatsoever_o be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o willing_a which_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o this_o figure_n have_v discover_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v it_o into_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n have_v cause_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v express_v the_o wonder_n in_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v create_v can_v speak_v forth_o or_o create_v express_v nothing_o but_o a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o 14._o therefore_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n to_o you_o thus_o for_o to_o create_v signify_v to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o willing_a whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a for_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v first_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o willing_a how_o he_o will_v build_v it_o and_o then_o he_o build_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o his_o willing_a 15._o thus_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v in_o his_o will_n a_o model_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o create_v that_o model_n for_o you_o see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n viz._n water_n and_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o he_o create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o try_v the_o work_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n viz._n tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n which_o be_v image_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v still_o hide_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o four_o day_n here_o understand_v a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o turn_v about_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o inward_a will_n have_v the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o figure_n have_v also_o the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a make_v with_o their_o number_n six_o midnight_n six_o the_o twentyfoure_a hour_n in_o 4_o quart_n s_o morning_n noon_n evening_n midnight_n four_o and_o twenty_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o part_n viz._n six_o before_o noon_n and_o six_o after_o noon_n six_o before_o midnight_n and_o six_o after_o midnight_n till_o the_o beginning_n or_o morning_n again_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n do_v set_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o reckon_a whence_o time_n and_o year_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o every_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o earthly_a humane_a or_o bestial_a have_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v into_o a_o visible_a be_v together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n the_o or_o sphere_n circumference_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o the_o create_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o loco_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o word_n fiat_n stand_v there_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a number_n ten_o as_o a_o body_n &_o that_o be_v luna_n and_o in_o such_o a_o comprehension_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o deep_a apprehend_v and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n even_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o sign_n there_o or_o frame_v they_o into_o the_o sign_n
imagine_v into_o the_o wonder_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o do_v so_o you_o go_v quite_o out_o from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o your_o imagination_n mark_v this_o for_o every_o imagination_n make_v substantiality_n and_o therein_o you_o stand_v and_o must_v go_v out_o from_o that_o again_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 32._o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o humility_n love_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o in_o god_n will_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_z our_o own_o nature_n must_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v zealous_a in_o we_o and_o he_o be_v our_o do_v if_o we_o work_v any_o miracle_n any_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n for_o no_o humane_a soul_n shall_v say_v or_o think_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n above_o the_o outward_a nature_n go_v forth_o only_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o number_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v the_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o strong_a be_v stiff_a in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o concern_v god_n be_v and_o will_n he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a liar_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n but_o from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a doubt_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n about_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n seek_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o know_v man_n will_v needs_o find_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o he_o dwell_v mere_o and_o bare_o in_o that_o willing_a which_o yield_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o know_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o understand_v his_o be_v 33._o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o observe_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n seduce_v you_o who_o enter_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o history_n and_o say_v we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v his_o minister_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o though_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o we_o right_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o dispense_v the_o will_v of_o god_n o_o curse_a generation_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n you_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o know_v in_o god_n why_o then_o boast_v you_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o mystery_n you_o or_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o dispence_v the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n bear_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n whereas_o you_o be_v without_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a will_n and_o in_o yourself_o you_o carry_v not_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o a_o poor_a sinner_n who_o convert_v but_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strife_n against_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o pant_v sigh_v and_o cry_v after_o god_n he_o run_v in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o discipe_n and_o child_n who_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la key_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 34._o but_o you_o sophister_n bear_v not_o the_o office_n while_o you_o be_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o poor_a repentant_a man_n bring_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o you_o and_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o have_v not_o but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o and_o so_o one_o faith_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n absolve_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o not_o you_o sophister_n who_o have_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v yourself_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n and_o swim_v aloft_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o god_n lose_v god_n bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o your_o mouth_n but_o your_o natural_a will_n do_v it_o not_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v dead_a or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n also_o in_o your_o own_o will_n you_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o peter_n chair_n but_o upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v know_v you_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o which_o you_o bear_v for_o you_o be_v in_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o at_o shilo_n and_o not_o in_o your_o contentious_a schismatical_a sectarian_n jerusalem_n which_o you_o have_v make_v full_a of_o abominable_a blasphemy_n 35._o but_o what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n judge_v more_o concern_v you_o see_v you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o lie_v in_o whoredom_n day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v spew_v you_o out_o in_o the_o winepress_n and_o babel_n shall_v burn_v up_o itself_o thus_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o dwell_a house_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o so_o he_o say_v also_o to_o you_o now_o you_o desolate_a jerusalem_n in_o babel_n the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n will_v go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o your_o whoredom_n behold_v your_o merchant_n will_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v behold_v babel_n in_o which_o we_o become_v rich_a and_o fat_a be_v become_v desolate_a the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v man._n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n it_o and_o what_o its_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a willing_a and_o in_o that_o eternal_a willl_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o manife_v the_o eternity_n in_o creature_n figure_n and_o similitude_n especial_o in_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a angelical_a and_o then_o the_o hellish_a fiery_a diabolical_a and_o three_o the_o substantial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n this_o world_n 2._o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n that_o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n create_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o which_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o that_o in_o one_o revolution_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a great_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a property_n as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n all_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n eternal_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 3._o now_o they_o be_v indeed_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o lunary_n yet_o or_o lunary_n luna_n as_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v ât_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
and_o then_o come_v other_o to_o play_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v also_o till_o the_o evening_n till_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v into_o their_o own_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o devil_n persuade_v we_o to_o go_v in_o to_o his_o unpeaceable_a country_n 112._o dear_a child_n what_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o so_o contend_v about_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o make_v nay_o this_o country_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o this_o government_n we_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o let_v we_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o go_v to_o our_o mother_n that_o she_o way_n put_v we_o on_o a_o fair_a pure_a garment_n again_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o defile_a garment_n here_o we_o contend_v about_o a_o garment_n because_o one_o brother_n have_v a_o fair_a garment_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o mother_n put_v every_o once_o own_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o our_o mother_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o be_v we_o not_o all_o her_o child_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o then_o she_o will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o shall_v all_o forget_v the_o defile_a one_o 113._o we_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o be_v lily_n and_o flower_n enough_o we_o will_v make_v a_o garland_n for_o our_o sister_n and_o then_o she_o will_v rejoice_v with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o round_a to_o dance_v and_o we_o will_v all_o hold_v hand_n together_o let_v we_o be_v very_o joyful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n to_o hurt_v we_o our_o mother_n take_v care_n for_o we_o we_o will_v go_v under_o the_o figtree_n how_o abundant_a be_v its_o fruit_n how_o fair_a be_v the_o pine_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o mother_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o we_o 114._o we_o will_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o variance_n how_o be_v he_o captivate_v where_o be_v his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v he_o get_v the_o defile_a garment_n which_o we_o contend_v about_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o in_o her_o keep_n how_o poor_a he_o be_v he_o domineer_v over_o we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v o_o great_a power_n how_o be_v thou_o thus_o bring_v to_o scorn_v thou_o that_o do_v file_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n be_v now_o lay_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o void_a of_o power_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o driver_n oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o plague_v we_o day_n and_o night_n be_v captivate_v rejoice_v you_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n life_n and_o conversation_n what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a high_a good_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n upon_o earth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v what_o acquire_v what_o or_o business_n he_o undertake_v what_o he_o get_v or_o acquire_v course_n he_o take_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o the_o heart_n conceive_v that_o a_o man_n take_v with_o he_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v accomplish_v its_o eternal_a sport_n and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n whatsoever_o it_o make_v and_o imagine_v here_o that_o stand_v always_o before_o it_o unless_o it_o break_v that_o again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a work_n which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o that_o for_o the_o eternal_a cut_v a_o eternal_a model_n and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o inchoctive_a and_o or_o inchoctive_a inceptive_a cut_v a_o corruptible_a model_n for_o after_o this_o time_n every_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o model_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n conceive_v that_o get_v a_o incorruptible_a form_n if_o itself_o do_v not_o break_v it_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n eternal_o for_o when_o thou_o choose_v beauty_n bravery_n and_o honour_n or_o riches_n than_o thou_o be_v thereby_o make_v vselesseâ_n make_v vselesseâ_n unbeneficiall_a to_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a and_o riches_n wringe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o the_o poor_a or_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o oppress_v the_o low_a and_o miserable_a great_a honour_n despise_v the_o simple_a and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o needy_a see_v therefore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v simple_a miserable_a and_o in_o this_o world_n contemn_v poor_a oppress_v and_o deject_v will_v appear_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o form_n will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v much_o highness_n bravery_n desire_v of_o might_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n only_o shut_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v themselves_o into_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n and_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o might_n pomp_n and_o great_a honour_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v have_v joy_n one_o with_o another_o and_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n one_o of_o another_o and_o see_v then_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v here_o take_v in_o and_o conceive_v appear_v in_o their_o eternal_a will_n as_o a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o ought_v very_o high_o and_o hearty_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o world_n conceive_v and_o let_v into_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o stoutness_n also_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o miserable_a for_o with_o these_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o their_o society_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o concord_n every_o one_o incline_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n power_n and_o brightness_n and_o justre_n or_o brightness_n beauty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v child_n for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 5._o therefore_o dear_a child_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o in_o this_o world_n enclose_v our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o one_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v to_o power_n authority_n and_o honour_n then_o be_v humble_a despise_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o miserable_a but_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o other_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o highness_n with_o thou_o squeeze_v not_o the_o oppress_a afflict_v not_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o may_v not_o
die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n in_o opinion_n only_o for_o thy_o pride_n honour_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n you_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n have_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n who_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n till_o you_o have_v make_v a_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o so_o than_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o and_o this_o also_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 30._o in_o germany_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n with_o their_o contention_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o for_o they_o which_o now_o curse_v antichrist_n and_o lay_v his_o shame_n open_a be_v even_o grow_v out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n of_o antichrist_n which_o suck_v from_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o principle_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o trumpet_n among_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o all_o wind_n one_o horn_n and_o sound_v so_o that_o the_o earth_n shake_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v then_o will_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v again_o and_o our_o door_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v open_v again_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seal_v up_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n observe_v this_o 31._o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v frequent_a now_o in_o germany_n be_v also_o spring_v from_o the_o antichristian_a tree_n and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o introduce_v very_o fine_o and_o suttle_o o_o what_o a_o cunning_a artist_n be_v the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v your_o eye_n it_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v opinion_n there_o stick_v mere_a heresy_n in_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n press_v into_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v zealous_a against_o other_o and_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n 32._o mark_v this_o you_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v drive_v the_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n give_v they_o not_o lordly_a power_n and_o do_v not_o put_v any_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v cannon_n and_o constitution_n else_o they_o will_v hang_v to_o covetousness_n and_o antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n and_o so_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n 33._o look_v to_o it_o you_o prince_n and_o regard_n to_o hear_v those_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o art_n only_o for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a learn_v great_a or_o learn_v art_n and_o not_o a_o humble_a heart_n incline_v to_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n there_o be_v antichrist_n most_o assure_o for_o in_o learn_v in_o or_o learn_v art_n stick_v pride_n and_o selfe-honour_n which_o will_v fain_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o desire_n to_o get_v much_o gain_n to_o themselves_o trust_v not_o these_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n shepherd_n if_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o than_o the_o last_o antichrist_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v they_o headlong_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n show_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o that_o it_o will_v so_o befall_v they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o a_o besom_n and_o scourge_n and_o or_o scourge_n rod_n upon_o the_o old_a antichrist_n their_o grandfather_n but_o there_o be_v one_o come_v who_o will_n gird_v they_o also_o and_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o their_o face_n 34._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o behold_v for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v astray_o and_o lull_v asleep_a look_v not_o with_o strange_a eye_n but_o open_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o way_n but_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o as_o follow_v a_o gate_n show_v which_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v though_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o bring_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n whole_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v your_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o do_v not_o feign_v way_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n or_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n direct_v your_o way_n into_o christ_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o in_o great_a humility_n cast_v all_o your_o purpose_n and_o do_n into_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consider_v that_o you_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o always_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o abyss_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o deep_a thought_n or_o search_v but_o mere_o into_o his_o love_n and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o ever_o to_o continue_v therein_o 36._o and_o then_o second_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a when_o you_o seek_v with_o your_o love_n your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o embrace_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n help_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a instruct_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v you_o when_o they_o curse_v you_o do_v you_o bless_v they_o when_o they_o do_v you_o injury_n if_o you_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o avoid_v they_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o withdraw_v your_o love_n from_o none_o for_o your_o god_n in_o who_o you_o live_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o that_o do_v but_o seek_v he_o be_v ready_o yield_v to_o your_o adversary_n if_o he_o once_o offer_v to_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n and_o conversation_n love_v righteousness_n and_o always_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v your_o work_n for_o god_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o troublesome_a valley_n of_o misery_n compass_v our_o affair_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hole_n cloister_n cell_n and_o corner_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o your_o father_n may_v have_v praise_n in_o your_o work_n do_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o heart_n a_o hearty_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n sincere_a heart_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o consider_v you_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a expect_v the_o bridegroom_n let_v your_o heart_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o meditate_v and_o search_v into_o any_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v much_o let_v every_o one_o learn_v to_o do_v his_o
own_o work_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v sustenance_n for_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o be_v superior_a be_v superior_a magistrate_n or_o inferior_a or_o inferior_a lay_v person_n 37._o let_v the_o superior_a the_o superior_a magistrate_n learn_fw-mi righteousness_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a from_o the_o pure_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v and_o judge_v that_o he_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o god_n through_o he_o let_v the_o laity_n be_v humble_a &_o respective_a &_o or_o respective_a mannerly_a before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 38._o in_o all_o your_o matter_n conversation_n deal_v and_o action_n always_o see_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o live_v blameless_o here_o for_o this_o life_n time_n be_v short_a and_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o field_n a_o grow_a therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v good_a fruit_n for_o god_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v please_v and_o rejoice_v bear_v malice_n to_o none_o for_o that_o invit_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o lodging_n be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a let_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n persuade_v you_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v sometime_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o it_o go_v every_o hour_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n crucify_v yourselves_o in_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o evil_n 39_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fear_v god_n and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a then_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v become_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v in_o affliction_n be_v not_o dismay_v consider_v you_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 40._o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o covetousness_n from_o highmindednesse_a and_o state_n and_o do_v not_o ready_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o captivate_v for_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o bird_n with_o state_n and_o highmindednesse_a but_o go_v not_o into_o his_o net_n be_v always_o watchful_a never_o be_v secure_a for_o that_o fowler_n go_v constant_o about_o to_o see_v where_o he_o can_v catch_v any_o one_o where_o honest_a people_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v go_v not_o thither_o make_v not_o yourselves_o partaker_n of_o such_o wickedness_n let_v it_o not_o enter_v into_o your_o ear_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o tickle_v your_o heart_n with_o that_o foolish_a laughter_n and_o so_o you_o become_v infect_v with_o it_o 41._o summary_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n desire_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o of_o it_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o most_o certain_o only_o give_v give_v yourself_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a thing_n commit_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o you_o have_v it_o that_o will_v teach_v you_o sufficient_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o speak_v he_o give_v you_o a_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o what_o manner_n you_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n but_o commit_v all_o your_o do_n to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o you_o well_o enough_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o shall_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o wicked_a have_v awaken_v and_o kindle_v it_o 42._o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o do_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o that_o any_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n upon_o necessity_n without_o any_o other_o intent_n or_o desire_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n may_v quench_v it_o yea_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o israel_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 43._o but_o he_o that_o cause_v and_o begin_v a_o war_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n for_o all_o war_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n for_o he_o create_v we_o in_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o paradise_n in_o friendly_a love_n as_o love_a child_n but_o the_o devil_n grutched_a we_o that_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v awaken_v all_o war_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o hate_v and_o murder_v ourselves_o 44._o see_v then_o we_o be_v thus_o begird_v with_o enemy_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o we_o grow_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v for_o we_o must_v watch_v also_o over_o the_o enemy_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o boosom_n viz._n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n for_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n also_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o prey_n his_o or_o fort_n of_o prey_n den_n of_o thievery_a therein_o and_o there_o be_v require_v great_a labour_n and_o toil_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o devil_n he_o slip_v many_o time_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o smooth_a delightful_a hypocritical_a way_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o way_n be_v right_o there_o we_o shall_v constant_o have_v our_o touchstone_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o conversation_n that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o for_o our_o virtue_n self-seeking_a must_v be_v quench_v and_o true_a resignation_n and_o selfe-deniall_n must_v grow_v and_o flourish_v 45._o and_o when_o we_o thus_o converse_v in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o set_v the_o fair_a orient_a crown_n of_o pearl_n upon_o we_o viz._n the_o crown_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la he_o crow_v we_o with_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o wonder_n which_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o before_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o hand_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o number_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unite_v be_v as_o simple_a in_o the_o mystery_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o as_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o hand_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v not_o want_v every_o one_o will_v needs_o tread_v the_o simple_a child_n under_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o garland_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o o_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o toil_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v that_o he_o may_v full_o it_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o which_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n and_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v preserve_v i_o o_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v tear_v the_o garland_n in_o piece_n o_o how_o eagar_n be_v he_o with_o antichrist_n in_o put_v he_o on_o to_o persecute_v this_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o might_n abominate_a it_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o about_o christ_n when_o he_o so_o set_v on_o the_o pharisaical_a antichrist_n that_o they_o crucify_a christ_n then_o think_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v go_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_v my_o kingdom_n so_o also_o here_o but_o he_o thereby_o awake_v the_o first_o storm_n christ_n storm_v his_o hell_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o his_o den_n of_o robbery_n be_v first_o open_v by_o this_o hand_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shut_v up_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v open_a till_o his_o judgement_n this_o we_o write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o must_v
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâom_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
its_o mother_n for_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o love_n of_o god_n love_n love_n o_o how_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o battle_n and_o then_o god_n have_v a_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n into_o god_n or_o which_o with_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o earthly_a life_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o driver_n the_o devil_n 10._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n ghost_n father_n desire_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o no_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n and_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o for_o bread_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o for_o fish_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n 11._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n resolve_v into_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o its_o misdeed_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o daniel_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o chastize_v thyself_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o bring_v thy_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o command_n go_v forth_o read_v the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n what_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 12._o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n how_o his_o humane_a soul_n in_o god_n the_o father_n call_v and_o awaken_v the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n especial_o about_o lazarus_n who_o he_o death_n he_o awaken_v from_o death_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o sigh_v to_o his_o father_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o awaken_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o ghost_n thank_v his_o father_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o there_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v arise_v which_o power_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v and_o awaken_v with_o his_o knock_n 13._o you_o must_v know_v that_o lazarus_n be_v awaken_v from_o within_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la god_n ab_fw-la intus_fw-la from_o within_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n with_o the_o number_n three_o dwell_v within_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o sound_v forth_o outward_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v all_o propagate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n m_o christ_n and_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n 14._o so_o then_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n press_v forth_o with_o its_o repent_a will_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o two_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a which_o make_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o understand_v we_o accurat_o according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n move_v not_o himself_o when_o thou_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o move_v himself_o though_o that_o indeed_o avail_v not_o we_o neither_o but_o the_o word_n which_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n and_o meet_v the_o call_a mind_n &_o will_n and_o reveal_v and_o or_o manife_v or_o reveal_v open_v himself_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o outward_a bestial_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v himself_o in_o it_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o then_o the_o body_n triumph_v and_o for_o very_a joy_n know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o beneath_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n press_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o there_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o release_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v go_v down_o for_o that_o life_n do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o often_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o never_o so_o little_a burthen_v itself_o with_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n he_o always_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o he_o may_v find_v his_o nest_n open_a for_o he_o 17._o therefore_o dear_a child_n when_o you_o pray_v think_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v a_o far_o off_o from_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o see_v you_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n indeed_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n those_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o retain_v wickedness_n in_o their_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v outward_o accept_v his_o word_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_a one_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o mock_v god_n god_n dwell_v not_o outward_o for_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o bestial_a starry_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v inward_o in_o himself_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o through_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o trinity_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o nature_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n brightness_n and_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n 18._o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v pray_v put_v away_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o that_o be_v you_o must_v loathe_v the_o abomination_n and_o frame_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v such_o abomination_n into_o you_o any_o more_o also_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v your_o will_n to_o stick_v in_o any_o unchastity_n any_o lust_n and_o unchastity_n abomination_n and_o despair_v for_o when_o you_o despair_v you_o sink_v yourself_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n 19_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o you_o press_v earnest_o and_o strong_o through_o and_o leave_v the_o abomination_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o come_v very_o humble_o pray_v as_o a_o sinful_a
child_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n you_o have_v vain_o riot_v and_o spend_v your_o beauty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n you_o be_v among_o the_o swine_n at_o babel_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o eat_v grain_n and_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n you_o be_v naked_a and_o tear_v and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n consider_v and_o imagine_v this_o in_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o come_v with_o true_a conversion_n out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o swine_n to_o our_o ancient_a love_a father_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o court_n acknowledge_v to_o he_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n behold_v dear_a soul_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a truth_n 20._o when_o you_o thus_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o search_v out_o your_o abomination_n and_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o devour_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n then_o turn_v not_o again_o into_o the_o hogsty_n and_o say_v not_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o come_v before_o my_o good_a old_a father_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n for_o great_a shame_n and_o abomination_n for_o i_o be_v a_o glorious_a son_n and_o now_o be_o a_o naked_a swineherd_n but_o consider_v that_o your_o father_n take_v more_o care_n about_o you_o who_o be_v his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n than_o you_o do_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o have_v wilful_o trifle_v away_o 21._o frame_v but_o a_o love_a humble_a submissive_a obedient_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v come_v away_o from_o the_o swine_n leave_v the_o husk_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o swine_n devour_v they_o and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a but_o enter_v you_o into_o yourself_o and_o knock_v at_o your_o evil_a heart_n break_v in_o through_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o though_o all_o swine_n cry_v and_o devil_n shall_v howl_v for_o their_o herdsman_n their_o or_o herdsman_n keeper_n yet_o come_v you_o to_o your_o father_n with_o any_o humble_a demeanour_n and_o word_n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o accurate_a eloquence_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o word_n then_o the_o poor_a publican_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a constant_a purpose_n without_o cease_v and_o though_o hell_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o yet_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o father_n 22._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v open_v the_o door_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v you_o his_o son_n and_o that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o he_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v he_o 23._o and_o there_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v kind_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o put_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o new_a angelical_a garment_n viz._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o there_o the_o ancient_a father_n slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o feed_v his_o son_n at_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v create_v and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ninty-nine_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o a_o dear_a brother_n be_v come_v into_o their_o society_n 24._o and_o although_o the_o own_o invent_v work_n of_o holiness_n viz._n the_o elder_a son_n who_o have_v always_o be_v busy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o antichristian_a house_n murmur_n and_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n labour_n and_o toil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n regard_v not_o that_o the_o new_a son_n please_v he_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n he_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v heir_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o have_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o swineherd_n all_o this_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o his_o brother_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wrathful_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o child_n but_o see_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v angry_a and_o despise_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n 25._o harken_v you_o roman_a pope_n and_o you_o roman_a caesar_n roman_a or_o caesar_n emperor_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o we_o poor_a lose_v son_n in_o germany_n who_o go_v in_o to_o our_o first_o true_a father_n will_v he_o not_o fain_o have_v we_o be_v you_o not_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o grumble_v be_v you_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n then_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v the_o father_n obedient_a son_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o must_v eternal_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n with_o we_o once_o lost_n but_o now_o again_o live_a child_n to_o eternity_n 26._o o_o you_o antichristian_a wolf_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a when_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o swineherd_n for_o a_o dear_a child_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seale-ring_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la do_v you_o think_v you_o do_v right_a in_o it_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o academy_n or_o from_o a_o university_n and_o the_o swineheard_n be_v borne_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o swine_n as_o you_o account_v they_o yet_o in_o they_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v awaken_v or_o manifest_a above_o your_o hypocritical_a reason_n look_v to_o it_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o academy_n we_o hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v cease_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n jangle_n and_o disputation_n may_v cease_v leave_v off_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v fall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o babel_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n magna_n will_v spew_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o all_o to_o go_v together_o with_o the_o swineherd_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n else_o you_o will_v be_v fain_o to_o try_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o out_o of_o what_o spirit_n it_o do_v flow_v and_o be_v reveal_v 27._o when_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n why_o can_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o then_o say_v christ_n this_o kind_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o dear_a child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v advise_v for_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v become_v man_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o age._n the_o or_o high_a age._n crown_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v we_o it_o grieve_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la he_o now_o send_v you_o many_o messenger_n and_o call_v you_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o unto_o
see_v the_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n therefore_o it_o fly_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o temptation_n proba_n or_o trial_n for_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v sift_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n any_o leave_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v sift_v by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o anger_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 78._o uns_fw-mi this_o syllable_n once_o again_o comprise_v the_o brotherly_a union_n as_o in_o one_o will_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o spitit_fw-la 79._o night_n in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n rend_v itself_o quite_o out_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o retain_v a_o peculiar_a government_n iram_fw-la government_n extra_n iram_fw-la without_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v the_o true_a life_n without_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a tincture_n in_o air_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n 80._o in_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n itself_o for_o there_o it_o must_v with_o the_o will_v go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o mitigate_v or_o satiate_v it_o and_o must_v cool_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o inflame_v its_o meek_a life_n such_o with_o this_o syllable_n it_o press_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o its_o love-tincture_n viz._n through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o drive_v the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fire-source_n out_o of_o the_o original_a where_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v a_o access_n into_o the_o soul_n ung_a there_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o set_v itself_o mighty_o over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o have_v overcome_v or_o cool_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o love_n and_o will_v now_o let_v in_o the_o tempter_n no_o more_o the_o seven_o petition_n sondern_fw-ge erlöhse_fw-mi uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n 81._o son_n in_o this_o syllable_n soul_n syllable_n the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n with_o its_o virtue_n power_n and_o brightness_n over_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o majesty_n dern_a there_o it_o command_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o tame_v it_o with_o its_o will_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v israel_n 82._o er_fw-mi there_o it_o bring_v a_o blossom_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o here_o go_v about_o with_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o have_v overcome_v löh_n that_o be_v the_o sprout_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o lovely_a good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n se_fw-la there_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n free_a from_o the_o anger_n 83._o uns_fw-mi there_o it_o once_o again_o take_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o its_o creation_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o many_o branch_n and_o present_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o tree_n 84._o vom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v but_o one_o it_o show_v this_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o stalk_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a holy_a soul_n that_o grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o centre_n generate_v it_o and_o it_o move_v in_o full_a omnipotence_n over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o yet_o nature_n be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o unseperate_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o blossome_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o nature_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n eternal_a will_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o brightness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o yet_o arise_v before_o nature_n like_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n from_o whence_o nature_n in_o its_o sharp_a generate_a receive_v the_o lustre_n and_o elevate_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o triumphant_a high_a light_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n long_v after_o nature_n because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o wonder_n and_o will_v have_v majesty_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n 85._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n nor_o power_n much_o less_o majesty_n also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v but_o thus_o in_o nature_n there_o appear_v power_n and_o virtue_n may_v glory_n majesty_n number-three_a trinity_n and_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v now_o since_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o be_v it_o have_v therefore_o two_o form_n one_o be_v nature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a blossom_n or_o the_o sprout_n out_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o air_n or_o vapour_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o fire_n nature_n for_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v it_o can_v or_o rule_v it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n do_v not_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o 86._o thus_o the_o fire_n generate_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lustre_n and_o long_v earnest_o again_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o attract_v it_o continual_o into_o itself_o and_o yet_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o yet_o the_o glance_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n for_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lustre_n there_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o sprout_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sunshine_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n 87._o now_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n viz._n by_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o itself_o under_o which_o lie_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v again_o free_a with_o its_o spirit-life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o its_o
their_o essence_n their_o work_n matter_n or_o essence_n do_n also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o strong_a will_n and_o desire_n and_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifullnesse_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n embrace_v they_o continual_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v their_o food_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o such_o glory_n power_n may_v majesty_n and_o wonder_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v for_o they_o be_v god_n child_n god_n wonder_n god_n power_n and_o virtue_n god_n strength_n god_n honour_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v his_o praise_n they_o sing_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o halelujah_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o awaken_n of_o the_o wrath_n there_o in_o eternity_n but_o every_o spirit_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o love-desire_n they_o there_o know_v no_o devil_n anger_n nor_o hell_n there_o be_v eternal_a perfection_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v that_o be_v there_o and_o all_o in_o power_n 31._o it_o be_v write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n earthly_a matter_n or_o thing_n substance_n for_o this_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o eternity_n if_o you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o bring_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v well_o show_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o the_o enlighten_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n then_o of_o the_o earthly_a let_v not_o the_o reader_n imagine_v the_o thing_n so_o difficult_a 32._o but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o let_v he_o leave_v off_o for_o thereby_o he_o attain_v only_o a_o glimpse_n even_o as_o antichrist_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o strong_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n their_o cry_v and_o roar_v be_v mere_a juggle_n 33._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o right_a hammer_n you_o can_v strike_v the_o clock_n that_o awaken_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n lie_v in_o man_n you_o need_v but_o to_o use_v the_o right_a hammer_n if_o you_o will_v strike_v his_o clock_n and_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n your_o cry_v aloud_o will_v not_o do_v it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v the_o divine_a sound_n into_o he_o if_o you_o yourself_o have_v it_o not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o right_a hammer_n they_o awaken_v he_o indeed_o therefore_o all_o teacher_n without_o god_n hammer_n be_v but_o juggler_n hammer_n for_o the_o belly_n hammer_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o hammer_n for_o the_o soul_n 34._o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o as_o a_o schalk_n a_o germanice_n schalk_n evil_a companion_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o be_v only_o a_o cover_n and_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 35._o and_o so_o also_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n for_o if_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o fast_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o cry_v which_o only_o fill_v people_n ear_n in_o sermon_n it_o will_v enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o it_o will_v endeavour_v after_o amendment_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v holiness_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n filth_n and_o reproach_n against_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o 36._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v be_v not_o all_o quite_o blindfolded_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n every_o one_o endeavour_v after_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o belly_n both_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n and_o the_o inferior_a or_o subject_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o scarce_o and_o rare_a among_o they_o and_o though_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n where_o the_o heart_n know_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a notionall_a conjectural_a knowledge_n and_o hotchpotch_n and_o or_o thing_n or_o confuse_a hotchpotch_n matter_n without_o spirit_n 37._o o_o thou_o worthy_a christianity_n behold_v thyself_o o_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o thyself_o do_v but_o examine_v but_o or_o examine_v seek_v thyself_o let_v every_o one_o seek_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bow_n bend_v fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archer_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o find_v thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v shoot_v away_o as_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n be_v not_o rock_v asleep_a by_o child_n but_o rise_v and_o walk_v upon_o thy_o own_o fear_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o sleep_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o angel_n have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n do_v not_o draw_v back_o consider_v what_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o hang_v to_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o confusion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n viz._n the_o lake_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o burn_v with_o judgement_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o will_v sweep_v the_o whole_a earth_n 38._o for_o the_o whore_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v she_o must_v she_o must_v what_o measure_n she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o shall_v be_v mete_v to_o she_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o himself_o open_v his_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n be_v great_a who_o will_v judge_v she_o she_o will_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o at_o length_n despair_n she_o cry_v mordio_n murder_n murder_n and_o yet_o none_o hurt_v she_o but_o it_o be_v she_o own_o evil_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v she_o viz._n the_o hypocrisy_n suppose_a holiness_n high-minde_n and_o covetousness_n she_o have_v wolf_n that_o bite_v and_o tear_v she_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n that_o do_v so_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awake_v not_o in_o much_o search_n after_o opinion_n and_o foolery_n but_o in_o seek_v thyself_o for_o much_o search_n without_o conversion_n from_o evil_n be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o seduction_n from_o this_o way_n and_o though_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o a_o thousand_o time_n without_o conversion_n of_o thy_o will_n thou_o will_v undestand_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o ass_n do_v of_o the_o psalter_n the_o psalter_n psalm_n book_n and_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o belly-priest_n the_o antichrist_n 40._o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o set_v a_o ass_n upon_o a_o kingly_a throne_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o belly-asse_n stand_v before_o god_n who_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o ass_n heart_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o gain_n honour_n and_o esteem_v sake_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o teller_n of_o story_n or_o relator_n of_o a_o history_n without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o have_v study_v some_o art_n and_o foreign_a language_n dear_a sir_n consider_v look_v upon_o god_n choice_n upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarck_n also_o upon_o moses_n and_o the_o shepherd_n also_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o see_v who_o god_n choose_v and_o whether_o he_o choose_v art_n or_o spirit_n 41._o therefore_o be_v warn_v let_v every_o one_o consider_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o that_o work_v work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o simplicity_n with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o hang_v as_o a_o child_n to_o god_n he_o have_v but_o two_o way_n to_o go_v one_o in_o his_o work_n wherewith_o he_o may_v sustain_v his_o belly_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n let_v he_o make_v and_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v go_v about_o he_o say_v lord_n it_o
be_v my_o employment_n or_o call_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v give_v i_o what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o and_o such_o go_v on_o very_o right_o in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 42._o but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n governor_n or_o captain_n or_o or_o captain_n leader_n especial_o in_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o ought_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o do_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v without_o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n for_o he_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n a_o or_o pastor_n shepherd_n the_o wolf_n be_v continual_o about_o he_o 43._o if_o he_o be_v watchful_a and_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n sheep_n under_o his_o keep_n and_o feed_v they_o aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n then_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n viz._n his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v might_n power_n and_o authority_n pomp_n state_n glory_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o spend_v or_o consume_v the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o food_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v a_o lazy_a sleeper_n snore_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n while_o one_o sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o here_o another_o there_o be_v scatter_v and_o liable_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n who_o will_v not_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o only_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v by_o cunning_a suttlety_n and_o crafty_a trick_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n and_o they_o and_o or_o fleece_v they_o shear_v off_o their_o wool_n all_o such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o wolf_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v and_o use_v the_o devil_n shears_n and_o must_v hereafter_o howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n eternal_o 44._o how_o may_v any_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o may_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n be_v they_o not_o pastor_n not_o he_o that_o make_v &_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n both_o wolf_n or_o do_v we_o speak_v from_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n can_v produce_v a_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o itself_o but_o one_o evil_a thing_n generate_v another_o 45._o how_o then_o can_v one_o wrathful_a soldier_n gentle_a soldier_n or_o make_v he_o mild_a and_o gentle_a appease_v another_o furious_a soldier_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v or_o how_o will_v thou_o awaken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n see_v there_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o thy_o voice_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v already_o awaken_v in_o the_o hearer_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o be_v in_o every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n or_o work_v of_o god_n 46._o and_o if_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o awakener_n will_v then_o strike_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v christ_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o be_v awaken_v for_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la have_v captivate_v they_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v he_o have_v the_o hammer_n indeed_o but_o his_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a soul_n but_o into_o those_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v and_o when_o once_o the_o hammer_n thus_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n than_o it_o can_v 48._o the_o adam_n the_o the_o old_a adam_n old_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o dominion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n but_o a_o keep_n back_o by_o the_o wrath_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a long_v or_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v the_o fire_n greedy_a covetous_a fierce_a long_v which_o always_o seek_v after_o earthly_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n long_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 49._o and_o so_o when_o the_o right_a hammer_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o it_o then_o that_o long_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o overcome_v the_o fire-source_n and_o long_v and_o make_v it_o meek_a so_o that_o it_o desire_v the_o long_v of_o love_n viz._n the_o long_v of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o as_o to_o subdue_v the_o outward_a dominion_n especial_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sound_v through_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o instant_o and_o there_o it_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a soul_n through_o both_o the_o long_n for_o it_o cast_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n for_o two_o will_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v impotent_a or_o unmighty_a and_o the_o other_o omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a or_o else_o there_o be_v disunion_n or_o no_o agreement_n 50._o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_o or_o true_a property_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n if_o it_o have_v two_o one_o will_v break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n indeed_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o many_o power_n and_o wonder_n but_o its_o life_n be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o love_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o light_a and_o majesty_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o that_o be_v incline_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o god_n spirit_n even_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o multiplicity_n in_o the_o spring_a and_o blossom_a but_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o life_n in_o every_o thing_n 51._o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n afford_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o majesty_n afford_v power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o he_o have_v the_o predominancy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a substance_n to_o substance_n or_o to_o before_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v palpable_a and_o comprehensible_a god_n himself_o have_v show_v forth_o himself_o in_o similitude_n and_o image_n else_o all_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o and_o only_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n he_o be_v his_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a centre_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o darkness_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v 52._o therefore_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n he_o must_v himself_o must_v bring_v forth_o or_o regenerate_v himself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o darkness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o from_o darkness_n which_o remain_v a_o fruit_n in_o darkness_n belong_v to_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la or_o in_o the_o fierce_a genetrix_fw-la 53._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o recall_v for_o as_o a_o herb_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v so_o it_o remain_v and_o so_o it_o relish_v and_o be_v afterward_o desire_a for_o food_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o quality_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o food_n neither_o do_v
mercifulnesse_n chap._n 3._o the_o word_n only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v right_o call_v god_n mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 3._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n barm-hertzkeit_a mercifulnesse_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 16._o how_o at_o present_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o we_o verse_n 28_o mind_n mind_n chap._n 1._o a_o question_n to_o the_o mind_n why_o it_o speak_v more_o of_o god_n than_o it_o understand_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o many_o fall_n into_o despair_n and_o make_v away_o themselves_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o hide_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o here_o we_o need_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n the_o mind_n understand_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 7._o the_o whole_a deep_o liken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n verse_n 77_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v and_o in_o the_o creature_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 12._o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v a_o evil_a will_n into_o our_o mind_n 14_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a mind_n be_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n and_o valley_n of_o misery_n verse_n 3_o minister_n chap._n 11._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v fat_a belly_n or_o live_n verse_n 96_o miracle_n chap._n 12._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n what_o the_o zealous_a will_n can_v do_v in_o the_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o wrought_v they_o verse_n 23_o moon_n chap._n 9_o why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la also_o why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o mystery_n mystery_n mysterium_fw-la chap._n 1._o of_o his_o labour_n in_o vain_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o star_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 2._o pride_n forbid_v search_v after_o mystery_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 3._o why_o these_o deep_a hide_a mystery_n be_v write_v down_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n we_o need_v not_o read_v many_o book_n or_o go_v to_o the_o university_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 3._o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_v the_o mystery_n may_v stand_v open_a nothing_o shall_v here_o be_v omit_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n that_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v find_v in_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o by_o disputation_n and_o debate_n man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la verse_n 88_o chap._n 12._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o author_n simplicity_n in_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n here_o he_o mention_v his_o struggle_v in_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 16._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lamentation_n verse_n 94_o nature_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o nature_n consist_v of_o four_o form_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 2._o without_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 79_o chap._n 2._o without_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o brightness_n how_o the_o word_n of_o love_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 3._o whence_o kindness_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o in_o this_o world_n come_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o what_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o nature_n be_v verse_n 22_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v also_o be_v creature_o the_o fall_a angel_n have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o their_o eternal_a habitation_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a darkness_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 4._o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o food_n our_o soul_n be_v god_n food_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o nature_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v total_o every_o where_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 9_o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o outward_a nature_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 9_o how_o nature_n vehement_o long_v to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o mother_n the_o eternal_a nature_n lament_v for_o the_o evil_a child_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a son_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o eternal_a nature_n desire_v not_o art_n but_o obedience_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o of_o our_o precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o verse_n 2._o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n bear_v a_o young_a son_n who_o will_v shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 4_o opinion_n opinion_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o distress_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o what_o opinion_n to_o choose_v verse_n 82_o chap._n 12._o how_o far_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v verse_n 24_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o opinion_n hang_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 31_o paradise_n chap._n 5._o of_o paradise_n adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 5._o paradise_n be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o this_o world_n god_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 116_o chap._n 5._o where_o paradise_n be_v into_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n enter_v verse_n 125_o chap._n 5._o what_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n and_o what_o into_o hell_n verse_n 127.128_o chap._n 7._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o young_a people_n set_v the_o garland_n of_o paradise_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 51_o pardon_n chap._n 11._o of_o pray_v also_o of_o the_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n verse_n 54_o patience_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o patience_n remain_v under_o the_o cross_n verse_n 91_o perfection_n chap._n 2._o the_o divine_a mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_a perfection_n and_o how_o we_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o our_o mind_n verse_n 67_o person_n person_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o why_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o three_o person_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o imager_n and_o formour_n in_o nature_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotency_n verse_n 78_o petition_n chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n wedding_n chariot_n verse_n 45.46.47.48_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 49.50.51_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 52.53.54.55.56.57.58_o chap
the_o devil_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 5._o the_o glister_a art_n in_o reason_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n blindness_n in_o know_v what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o element_n be_v generate_v of_o verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o this_o writing_n be_v no_o word_n of_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 6._o admonition_n to_o blind_a reason_n to_o see_v with_o inward_a eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o what_o reason_n judge_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 15._o reason_n think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 15._o how_o reason_n walk_v wise_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v forget_v verse_n 23_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n captivate_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o deceive_v we_o by_o it_o verse_n 30_o rest_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o six_o form_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o sour_a mother_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hungry_a nature_n verse_n 8_o regenerate_v chap._n 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n search_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 41_o rejoice_v chap._n 12._o they_o shall_v rejoice_v who_o be_v despise_v for_o their_o fear_v of_o god_n verse_n 39_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o revelation_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v fundamental_o understand_v be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o man_n ability_n verse_n 39_o riches_n chap._n 6._o what_o transitory_a riches_n and_o what_o eternal_a riches_n be_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n verse_n 8_o rule_n chap._n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o renew_v chap._n 18._o how_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o will_v the_o frame_a substance_n be_v renew_v verse_n 22_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 7._o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o book_n bring_v no_o salvation_n verse_n 3_o sea_n chap._n 5._o the_o glassy_a sea_n be_v the_o water_n spirit_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n verse_n 46_o seeker_n chap._n 4._o the_o author_n judge_v not_o the_o blind_a seeker_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n verse_n 51_o seal_n sealed_n seales_n chap._n 3._o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n accomplish_v their_o work_n where_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n man_n have_v find_v wonder_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 3._o after_o the_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o archshepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o verse_n 80_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o have_v two_o eye_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 15._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o hellish_a wonder_n come_v to_o light_v verse_n 3_o chap._n 18._o the_o star_n which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n be_v appear_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o blind_a verse_n 60_o chap._n 3._o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v verse_n 21_o chap._n 3._o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a verse_n 38_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n where_o he_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 3._o how_o any_o in_o god_n have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o desirous_a mind_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o the_o seal_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o whore_n till_o she_o have_v devour_v herself_o verse_n 75_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o thought_n he_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o brightness_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o seal_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n under_o the_o worldly_a government_n verse_n 64_o search_n chap._n 2._o how_o we_o may_v search_v aright_o and_o find_v verse_n 4_o seven_o seaventy_n two_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o number_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o lie_v the_o great_a secret_a the_o original_a of_o contention_n self_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 3._o admonition_n to_o consider_v our_o self_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o sense_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v god_n make_v the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 1_o sermon_n chap._n 18._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o fill_v people_n ear_n with_o sermon_n verse_n 35._o sex_n sexes_n chap._n 9_o by_o a_o flame_a iron_n the_o two_o property_n in_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n be_v decipher_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n or_o sex_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a why_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n verse_n 110_o shepherd_n shepherd_n chap._n 13._o a_o reproof_n against_o the_o whore_n also_o of_o a_o simple_a shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v we_o verse_n 44_o chap._n 14._o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n also_o who_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 18._o how_o can_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o sheep_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 14._o the_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v shepherd_n according_a to_o favour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o art_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 15._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 15._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o new_a order_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a shepherd_n sign_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o twelve_o sign_n part_v themselves_o into_o two_o government_n verse_n 72_o simple_n chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o simple_a holiness_n verse_n 85_o sinne._n sinner_n sin_n chap._n 11._o the_o false_a soul_n seek_v after_o no_o righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v cover_v its_o sinne._n verse_n 44_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o forgiveness_n pronounce_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o sin_v anew_o verse_n 58_o snare_n snare_n chap._n 6._o of_o our_o snare_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o patience_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o man_n shall_v not_o look_v after_o pomp_n and_o pride_n also_o which_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o poor_a soul_n also_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o devour_v every_o soul_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 14._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o coard_n or_o snare_n also_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n undergo_v in_o the_o trial_n before_o it_o get_v through_o sodom_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n purpose_n concern_v sodom_n be_v nullify_v verse_n 47_o son_n son_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n what_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o be_v create_v by_o it_o verse_n 3_o chap._n 3._o how_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manger_n if_o we_o will_v find_v all_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 4._o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n also_o what_o his_o sole_a will_n be_v call_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o saying_n yes_o the_o other_o no._n verse_n 26_o sophist_n sphister_n sophister_n chap._n 5._o the_o sophist_n look_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o author_n not_o he_o mention_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 9_o a_o reproof_n against_o the_o sophister_n slaundering_n and_o blaspheming_n in_o the_o pulpit_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 10._o the_o author-speaketh_a to_o the_o sophister_n and_o the_o stubborn_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n verse_n
the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 5._o what_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o seven_o thunder_n shall_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o verse_n 12_o time_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n move_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n also_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n complain_v or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 15._o admonition_n that_o the_o present_a day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_v verse_n 25_o tincture_n tincture_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n bear_v that_o attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o will_v or_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o lustre_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o kind_a joy_n shine_v also_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v false_a they_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o lustre_n be_v still_o and_o the_o tincture_n movable_a and_o live_a and_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o noble_a tincture_n consist_v how_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o aire-life_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o without_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la both_o the_o tincture_n have_v remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 35_o tongue_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o tongue_n signify_v or_o denote_v verse_n 107_o trade_n chap._n 17._o every_o trade_n and_o business_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n verse_n 12_o treasure_n chap._n 17._o what_o treasure_n the_o virtuous_a gather_v and_o what_o treasure_n the_o covetous_a gather_v verse_n 27_o tree_n tree_n chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o paradise_n grow_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a tree_n the_o generation_n of_o adam_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n become_v a_o great_a tree_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 17._o why_o god_n do_v forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n also_o of_o his_o state_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o paradisicall_a form_n be_v know_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o our_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o our_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n grow_v not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 15_o trial_n chap._n 14._o the_o author_n can_v write_v nor_o express_v what_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n verse_n 54_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o what_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 5._o how_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n dwell_v verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o number-three_a or_o trinity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o trinity_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n verse_n 104_o turba_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o multiplicity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o envy_n and_o falsehood_n proceed_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n also_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 60_o turk_n turk_n chap._n 6._o how_o a_o turk_n attain_v god_n together_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 6._o the_o turk_n say_v no._n he_o that_o honour_v the_o father_n honour_v the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n potency_n also_o how_o long_o their_o blindness_n shall_v continue_v verse_n 92_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o dragon_n mouth_n or_o tyrannous_a policy_n also_o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o verse_n 93_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v become_v a_o wild_a tree_n verse_n 95_o vanity_n chap._n 15._o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v verse_n 7_o vial_n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n verse_n 66_o virgin_n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substance_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 6._o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o flesh_n do_v operate_v but_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o image_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 13._o how_o our_o corrupt_a substance_n become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n become_v man._n verse_n 19_o understand_v chap._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v understand_v this_o verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o advice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o text._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 18._o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n which_o fear_v god_n will_v understand_v it_o verse_n 46_o university_n chap._n 15._o what_o our_o child_n learn_v at_o the_o university_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 15._o how_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v advance_v to_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o how_o they_o rule_v then_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 16._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 29_o uppermost_a chap._n 9_o how_o the_o uppermost_a desire_v the_o nethermost_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o uppermost_a verse_n 109_o warn_v chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v not_o to_o account_v these_o thing_n fiction_n verse_n 147_o chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o from_o contention_n a_o reproof_n to_o babel_n verse_n 149_o chap._n 7._o a_o warn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n care_n in_o warn_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o a_o warn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o seem_a holiness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 11._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o run_v after_o disputation_n and_o contention_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o advance_v to_o honour_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a verse_n 6_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v weed_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 15_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o wrestle_v in_o patience_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n warning_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 13._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n teach_v we_o not_o right_a let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o also_o of_o the_o mis-use_a of_o the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 14._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o appear_v holiness_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 14._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 15._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 16._o a_o fore_a warning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a wolf_n bear_v of_o a_o academy_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 16._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n concern_v thg_o strong_a bow_n that_o be_v bend_v advice_n to_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
eternity_n and_o model_n and_o the_o model_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v therein_o and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o one_o wonder_n in_o many_o endless_a wonder_n 76._o also_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n full_a of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o no_o begettresse_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n erblicket_v erblicket_v 77._o yet_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n itself_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o discern_v itself_o and_o always_o and_o in_o eternity_n open_v the_o wonder_n therein_o and_o the_o more_o be_v open_v the_o more_o be_v in_o it_o 78._o for_o she_o wisdom_n she_o the_o wisdom_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o as_o unmeasurable_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o she_o also_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o only_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v her_o essence_n therein_o 79._o she_o be_v a_o circle_n and_o model_n which_o so_o open_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v she_o and_o god_n in_o she_o for_o our_o will_n be_v cast_v into_o she_o and_o she_o be_v in_o our_o will_n therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o in_o she_o as_o in_o our_o own_o propriety_n according_a to_o the_o hiddennesse_n of_o the_o humanity_n this_o see_v this_o or_o see_v sight_n be_v exceed_o precîous_a 80._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o of_o of_o of_o the_o way_n or_o condition_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o enclose_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o bar_v it_o up_o but_o it_o shut_v itself_o up_o and_o beget_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o make_v its_o own_o source_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o have_v no_o giver_n that_o can_v bestow_v this_o but_o the_o darkness_n own_o form_n 81._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o desire_v when_o the_o desire_v itself_o desire_v or_o draw_v into_o itself_o contract_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a sting_a bitter_a astringent_a bitter_a or_o astringent_a harsh_a hard_a cold_a wrathful_a fire-spirit_n for_o the_o desire_n cause_v harshness_n by_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v sting_v and_o the_o suffer_a bitter_a which_o the_o will_n will_v not_o and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o sting_a and_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n appear_v 82._o thus_o the_o great_a anguish_n arise_v in_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o neither_o that_o can_v suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n the_o or_o glance_n splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flash_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n 83._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_v the_o or_o difference_v divorce_n that_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o still_o nothing_o which_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o and_o make_v the_o darkness_n material_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensible_a substance_n comprehensible_a or_o substance_n essence_n but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o power_n a_o fill_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v within_o the_o desire_n and_o not_o without_o it_o for_o without_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n 84._o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o or_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v hide_v and_o yet_o manifest_a as_o the_o darkness_n be_v to_o our_o fight_n but_o the_o source_n be_v unsearchable_a till_o the_o will_v sink_v down_o into_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v when_o the_o will_n lose_v its_o life_n its_o or_o life_n light_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o teacher_n in_o babel_n 85._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o abyss_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v call_v ground_n wherein_o the_o source_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o wrathful_a flash_n be_v the_o awaken_n of_o the_o life_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o desire_v and_o that_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a source_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v 86._o for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o earnest_a wrathful_a flash_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o stern_a and_o stern_a severe_a power_n which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o angry_a zealous_a angry_a or_o zealous_a jealous_a god_n 87._o and_o this_o glass_n be_v also_o without_o ground_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o the_o abyss_n be_v blue_a dusky_a and_o fiery_a ir_z be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o second_o glass_n proceed_v from_o this_o 88_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a source_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o each_o be_v always_o the_o glass_n begetter_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o nothing_o except_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ternarie_a 89._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o which_o the_o source_n behold_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o source_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n and_o do_v or_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o the_o source_n wherein_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o flash_n itself_o flash_n or_o discover_v itself_o discern_v itself_o infinite_o without_o number_n and_o always_o open_v its_o wonder_n therein_o by_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o the_o rigle_v the_o or_o rigle_v stir_a essence_n 90._o which_o have_v its_o life_n in_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o fly_v more_o swift_o than_o a_o thought_n and_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o proceed_v herein_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v herein_o with_o their_o root_n each_o life_n according_a to_o its_o principle_n 91._o and_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n consist_v the_o great_a almighty_a life_n for_o it_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o flash_n consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o must_v have_v substance_n have_v substance_n essentiality_n or_o else_o it_o remain_v a_o dark_a hungry_a fire_n a_o will_v to_o devour_v and_o to_o enjoy_v nothing_o a_o will_n to_o rage_n and_o sting_n and_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o whence_o essentiality_n viz._n the_o water_n and_o also_o earth_n also_o or_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n sulphur_n be_v beget_v and_o beget_v itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 92._o and_o here_o my_o belove_a friend_n seek_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fire_n life_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n great_a or_o hide_a secret_n mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n lie_v therein_o 93._o and_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o earnest_a stern_a earnest_a or_o strong_a or_o stern_a severe_a fire-life_n take_v its_o original_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o rent_n all_o or_o rent_n sever_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n but_o be_v one_o only_a life_n that_o have_v two_o principle_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o two_o source_n which_o be_v within_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n have_v two_o difference_n and_o two_o will_n one_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n 94._o and_o know_v certain_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o dark_a fire-life_n be_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a the_o or_o stern_a or_o fierce_a severe_a anger_n of_o god_n 95._o but_o do_v not_o you_o seek_v as_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n of_o confusion_n upon_o earth_n have_v seek_v which_o we_o blame_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o
her_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o for_o seek_v she_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v ensnare_v herself_o in_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n subject_v she_o under_o its_o wonder_n and_o draw_v many_o soul_n into_o its_o source_n consider_v this_o 96._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o writing_n this_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o that_o book_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o this_o be_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o eternity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o can_v bear_v more_o well_o may_v it_o be_v describe_v more_o large_o but_o not_o more_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a will_n in_o the_o eternity_n 97._o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a the_o devil_n may_v easy_o ride_v in_o its_o chariot_n viz._n in_o its_o will_n but_o if_o it_o be_v circumspect_a and_o do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v in_o its_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o chariot_n 98._o and_o herein_o you_o may_v now_o fine_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o seek_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o direct_v you_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o fire_n 99_o see_v then_o two_o principle_n be_v so_o in_o one_o essence_n as_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o venom_n and_o in_o light_n each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o according_a as_o it_o have_v the_o source_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o light_n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v what_o that_o be_v which_o sustain_v the_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o starve_v and_o what_o drive_v forth_o its_o source_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o 100_o this_o now_o also_o have_v two_o difference_n for_o the_o light-life_n have_v its_o own_o source_n and_o drive_v and_o the_o fire-life_n also_o its_o source_n and_o drive_v each_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n 101._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n and_o also_o no_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o darkness_n will_v be_v and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o belong_v both_o together_o and_o yet_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o but_o without_o any_o remove_v any_o or_o remove_v flee_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o flee_v of_o the_o spirit_n 102._o you_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o glow_a fire_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n from_o whence_o it_o burn_v viz._n the_o harsh_a attract_v bitter_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o anguish_n source_n and_o be_v a_o opacum_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la opacum_fw-la dark_a body_n whether_o it_o be_v wood_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 103._o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v kindle_v you_o see_v three_o principle_n first_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o darkness_n with_o the_o externall_n quality_n externall_n property_n and_o condition_n or_o quality_n source_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o have_v its_o own_o life_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o take_v fire_n 104._o now_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a strong_a bitter_a desire_a quality_n desire_a quality_n source_n which_o beget_v thirst_n a_o devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n be_v its_o right_a spirit_n a_o enrager_n and_o awakener_n which_o have_v all_o essence_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o drive_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o burn_v 105._o that_o make_v the_o great_a anguish-seeking_a after_o the_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n for_o it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wrathfulness_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o it_o burn_v 106._o and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o one_o spirit_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la principle_n inseparabiliter_fw-la into_o two_o spirit_n but_o not_o severed_o and_o yet_o flee_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o one_o catch_v or_o apprehend_v not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 107._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o principle_n see_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a source_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o other_o afford_v food_n for_o that_o life_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o itself_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n 108._o now_o the_o fire_n fire_n 1._o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v first_o a_o seek_v seek_v 2._o seek_v to_o draw_v into_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o phur_n for_o the_o seek_n make_v it_o in_o the_o desire_v by_o its_o attraction_n attraction_n 3._o desire_v attraction_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o attraction_n be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n a_o destroyer_n which_o the_o substantiality_n corporality_n 4._o substantiality_n or_o corporality_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o that_o not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v be_v a_o anguish_n a_o will_v to_o overcome_v the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o bitter_a sting_n sting_n 5._o sting_n and_o the_o anguish_n anguish_n 6._o anguish_n pierce_v into_o itself_o and_o catch_v at_o the_o liberty_n liberty_n 7._o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o darkness_n 109._o now_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o horrible_a sharpness_n and_o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v take_v and_o sharpen_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o fire-flash_n and_o the_o anguish-will_a in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o bitter_a flash_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n be_v it_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 110._o now_o when_o this_o have_v consume_v it_o than_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o darkness_n again_o and_o the_o flash_n remain_v hide_v in_o itself_o again_o and_o be_v a_o extinguish_v and_o the_o anguish_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n as_o at_o first_o before_o the_o flash_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o terrible_a source_n where_o the_o bitterness_n be_v always_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rough_a attraction_n 111._o now_o this_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v undeniable_o by_o experience_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o always_o endure_a essence_n in_o the_o eternity_n we_o therefore_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o deep_o and_o read_v this_o with_o diligence_n 112._o the_o sink_v of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v a_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o a_o eternal_a thirst_n and_o a_o eternal_a desire_v and_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o attain_v nothing_o in_o the_o eternity_n that_o liberty_n that_o or_o liberty_n it_o can_v satiate_v itself_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n the_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 113._o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n because_o it_o can_v attain_v or_o find_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o similitude_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o desire_n with_o the_o eager_a attraction_n and_o the_o eager_a harsh_a bitter_a dark_a essence_n be_v the_o material_a similitude_n itself_o it_o eat_v itself_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a flash_n may_v always_o continue_v and_o the_o wrath_n be_v always_o a_o eternal_o continue_v burn_v and_o burn_v eternal_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o viz._n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o the_o anguish_n which_o rage_v and_o rave_v and_o be_v the_o rigle_v the_o rigle_v stir_v and_o original_a of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o be_v principium_fw-la be_v or_o principium_fw-la a_o principle_n 114._o and_o understand_v hereby_o the_o eternal_a desire_v seek_v a_o eternal_a covet_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o a_o eternal_a envious_a enmity_n
attraction_n a_o or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o the_o eternal_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o principle_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o there_o will_v always_o be_v bear_v falsehood_n covetousness_n subtlety_n deceit_n enmity_n in_o the_o will_n lie_v murder_n pride_n desire_v of_o honour_n selfe-power_n art_n policy_n art_n cunning_a or_o policy_n wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n proceed_v from_o reason_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o though_o reason_n and_o self_n wit._n self_n or_o wit._n prudence_n be_v never_o so_o fine_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v from_o the_o abyss_n 131._o and_o here_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o fair_a world_n it_o be_v no_o fable_n as_o thou_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o he_o that_o can_v get_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v at_o last_o to_o that_o lake_n from_o whence_o he_o spring_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o linger_v now_o both_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o turba_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o 132._o so_o also_o consider_v the_o eternal_a fire_n further_o and_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o eternity_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n you_o see_v also_o that_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o anguish_a wrathful_a rise_a bitter_a essence_n and_o source_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o fire_n but_o the_o flash_n which_o shine_v you_o see_v not_o the_o source_n you_o can_v only_o feel_v that_o 133._o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o burn_v send_v up_o from_o itself_o a_o smoke_n in_o which_o there_o be_v water_n whence_o soot_n come_v which_o stick_v to_o the_o side_n especial_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v enclose_v and_o not_o free_a than_o the_o soot_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o chimney_n and_o the_o soot_n and_o water_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o material_a earth_n come_v original_o from_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o lucifer_n kindle_v then_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n time_n begin_v and_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n 134._o understand_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n further_o you_o see_v that_o every_o fire_n give_v light_a and_o you_o see_v also_o that_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o air_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o it_o will_v be_v smother_v as_o all_o fire_n be_v smother_v when_o they_o have_v no_o air_n and_o yet_o they_o produce_v air_n 135._o the_o air_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o anguish_a bitter_a stir_a source_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o will_n now_o you_o see_v also_o very_o well_o that_o fire_n must_v have_v fuel_n to_o burn_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o although_o it_o devour_v itself_o by_o its_o eager_a attraction_n yet_o that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o source_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 136._o you_o see_v that_o all_o fire_n must_v have_v substance_n have_v substance_n matter_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v understand_v it_o thus_o the_o fire_n produce_v air_n and_o in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o it_o mighty_o attract_v the_o air_n with_o the_o water_n into_o itself_o again_o whereby_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o allay_v that_o it_o shine_v 137._o for_o without_o water_n no_o fire_n shine_v if_o no_o water_n can_v be_v procure_v in_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o thing_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o shine_v but_o glimmer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o glow_v in_o glow_v a_o red_a hot_a stone_n which_o have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o no_o shine_v but_o a_o glimmer_a and_o hardly_o that_o but_o in_o iron_n it_o shine_v wherein_o the_o fire_n have_v water_n and_o therefore_o iron_n at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o get_v rust_v but_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o this_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a uâz_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o follome_v observe_v it_o 138._o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v eternal_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o not_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o shine_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o satiate_v the_o fire_n whole_o and_o give_v light_a also_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o retain_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o another_o source_n of_o its_o own_o viz._n friendliness_n viz._n amiableness_n or_o friendliness_n meekness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n knowledge_n power_n wit_n reason_n or_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o art_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o light_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o manifest_v 139._o now_o the_o light_n make_v no_o pain_n no_o or_o pain_n source_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o a_o meekness_n and_o yet_o be_v desire_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o desire_v be_v a_o attraction_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a with_o meekness_n 140._o for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fire_n also_o a_o very_a yern_v fire_n a_o desire_a fire_n and_o a_o perpetual_a find_v fire_n which_o always_o find_v what_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o original_a 141._o all_o the_o power_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n desire_v it_o in_o meekness_n for_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o a_o twofold_a source_n each_o dwell_n in_o itself_o and_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o to_o eternity_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 142._o and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o horrible_a anguish_a pain_n anguish_a or_o pain_n source_n make_v a_o sink_n into_o itself_o like_o death_n wherein_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o anguish_n keep_v its_o source_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o sink_n into_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o death_n enter_v into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o sky_n or_o receptacle_n aether_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v no_o more_o know_v for_o the_o sinkng_v break_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n source_n as_o a_o die_a and_o it_o be_v a_o die_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n of_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n 143._o for_o the_o sink_n enter_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n do_v remain_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o life_n so_o the_o sink_a be_v a_o go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire-life_n and_o yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire-life_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o source_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v break_v off_o from_o that_o in_o death_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v a_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sink_a life_n pierce_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v through_o death_n forth_o in_o another_o world_n and_o have_v another_o substantiality_n viz._n another_o water_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o wrathfulness_n 144._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o detain_v any_o thing_n with_o but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enter_v into_o several_a condition_n for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v also_o no_o end_n nor_o no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o thus_o the_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n 145._o for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v another_o world_n and_o it_o be_v another_o fire_n call_v love_n power_n wonder_n sweet_a mild_a pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n also_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o without_o but_o
understand_v of_o father_z n._n 9_o 178._o at_o n._n 9_o father_z stand_v before_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o abyss_n before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o nature_n for_o nature_n begin_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o nothing_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o something_o the_o creation_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n through_o nature_n here_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n be_v mean_v be_v or_o mean_v understand_v soul_n number_n 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o line_n n._n 10._o soul_n stand_v which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hand_n the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n manife_v itself_o by_o nature_n which_o again_o signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n will_v number_n 11._o 181._o every_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understanding_n life_n or_o and_z so_o be_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o understanding_n for_o no_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a will_n must_v bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v with_o the_o number_n 11._o and_o there_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n will_v number_n 12._o and_o soul_n number_n 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n that_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_a life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o
cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v us._n be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o us._n unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v sound_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v or_o fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o sound_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o plant_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v but_o not_o our_o own_o make_v 345._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o find_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o make_v viz._n our_o own_o make_v that_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o create_v we_o know_v well_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o that_o which_o stand_v which_o or_o stand_v be_v in_o its_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a we_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v awaken_v that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n therefore_o this_o be_v only_a god_n mystery_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n under_o god_n and_o not_o soar_v high_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o ternarie_n have_v the_o fan._n the_o or_o fan._n cast_v shovell_a which_o will_v purge_v the_o threshing-floare_n the_o or_o threshing-floare_n floor_n 348._o we_o must_v only_o have_v patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o our_o proceed_n from_o god_n avail_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o pride_n throw_v he_o into_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v desire_v climb_v we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o obedience_n patience_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o desire_v above_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 349._o god_n will_v have_v child_n near_o he_o and_o not_o domineer_v not_o such_o as_o will_v domineer_v lord_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v his_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a glass_n also_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o child_n the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_o the_o or_o right_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n 350._o 8.16_o 350._o rom._n 8.16_o god_n spârit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o babel_n dream_v babel_n imagine_v or_o dream_v teach_v who_o will_v so_o willing_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n all_o soul_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o wear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n out_o of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o endure_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v no_o further_o only_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o 353._o that_o the_o ternarie_n long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n like_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bear_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o 354._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a glass_n but_o indeed_o one_o glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o now_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n but_o brief_o for_o you_o see_v already_o in_o this_o description_n all_o your_o question_n answer_v question_n answer_v but_o for_o your_o long_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o threenesse_n his_o or_o trinity_n threenesse_n ternarie_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o twig_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essentiality_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o demerse_v 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n kingly_a note_n or_o kingly_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o a_o royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o ãâã_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
live_v with_o the_o child_n this_o we_o tell_v thou_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n thy_o anger_n be_v thy_o fire_n which_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o 21._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a if_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o we_o will_v still_o be_v silent_a what_o pleasure_n will_v a_o lie_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o turba_n which_o search_v through_o all_o humane_a essence_n and_o work_n or_o do_v we_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o wages_n be_v it_o our_o trade_n our_o or_o trade_n live_n why_o do_v we_o not_o mind_v our_o bread_n only_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v it_o be_v our_o day-labour_n we_o must_v do_v what_o the_o father_n will_v for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o evening_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 23._o thus_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v very_o well_o that_o two_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o another_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o for_o one_o desire_v god_n the_o other_o desire_v bread_n and_o both_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a 24._o but_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n circumspect_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v master_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v fight_v here_o a_o good_a fight_n for_o this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 25._o we_o all_o stand_v hene_n in_o the_o field_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n every_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n with_o toil_n and_o care_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n serpent_n or_o worm_n in_o shape_n in_o or_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n think_v upon_o this_o he_o yet_o warn_v we_o speak_v very_o serious_o out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v already_o find_v the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n see_v yet_o and_o put_v covetousness_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n your_o or_o sight_n eye_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v pity_v you_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o reap_v what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v when_o it_o leave_v you_o 28._o here_o you_o be_v very_o potent_a but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v impotent_a you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o you_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o life_n and_o on_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o pray_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n keep_v you_o back_o by_o their_o example_n their_o or_o example_n flattery_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o examine_v yourselves_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o will_v blame_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o you_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o through_o spectacle_n through_o or_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n 31._o god_n be_v even_o before_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o confess_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v take_v the_o tuâba_n from_o you_o you_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o death_n into_o the_o other_o world_n âââther_o your_o hypocrite_n can_v never_o come_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n yet_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n as_o you_o be_v before_o 32._o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v ready_a and_o take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v word_n give_v god_n fair_a word_n he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v or_o else_o you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o acceptable_a service_n let_v he_o sing_v roar_v call_v confess_v pray_v cry_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v all_o be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a babble_n and_o a_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o much_o loud_a cry_n it_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o a_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o mere_a hypocritical_a juggle_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n bid_v for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n and_o see_v whether_o she_o whether_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o she_o she_o can_v be_v make_v a_o true_a child_n for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a host_n he_o cast_v the_o proud_a rider_n and_o his_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a very_a or_o deep_a hard_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o see_v it_o well_o they_o need_v not_o die_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v this_o they_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n they_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o no_o man_n understanding_n can_v otherwise_o find_v it_o out_o except_o he_o come_v into_o death_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v indeed_o what_o death_n be_v he_o shall_v sure_o taste_v what_o it_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n viz._n the_o life_n perish_v 3._o you_o understand_v before_o that_o all_o substance_n all_o thing_n or_o substance_n essence_n be_v 65._o be_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n point_n 5._o ver_fw-la 65._o magical_a and_o that_o one_o be_v always_o the_o resemblance_n the_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o glass_n be_v open_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o every_o essence_n which_o destroy_v all_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o soever_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o over_o in_o one_o only_a place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o now_o if_o all_o essence_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o than_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o in_o the_o last_o essence_n for_o the_o last_o be_v retire_v be_v or_o retire_v go_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o pain_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v it_o a_o away_o a_o or_o die_v or_o fall_v away_o source_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o
be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o souâe_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o tuâba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v hâm_n too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o
as_o astrall_a elementary_a thing_n for_o the_o eternal_a be_v one_o fire_n and_o the_o temporary_a be_v a_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o â_o the_o five_o property_n 99_o now_o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o the_o light-world_n the_o the_o power_n and_o light-world_n world_n of_o power_n and_o light_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1_o chap._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o also_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a understanding_n life_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n 100_o but_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n for_o a_o creature_o life_n 101_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o the_o will_v the_o true_a desirous_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a understanding_n spirit_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v manifest_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a inhabit_v and_o revelation_n 102._o also_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v damn_v thus_o when_o the_o fiery_a will_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o natural_a propriety_n that_o be_v into_o its_o evil_a property_n this_o aught_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v 103._o o_o zion_n observe_v this_o ground_n and_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o babel_n 104._o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o five_o property_n for_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o unity_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n burn_v in_o love_n 105_o a_o example_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o thing_n this_o or_o thing_n ground_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v light_v the_o property_n lie_v in_o one_o another_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v more_o manifest_v than_o another_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o then_o we_o find_v fire_n oil_n light_n aire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o air_n all_o the_o four_o element_n become_v manifest_a in_o it_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n 106._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a ground_n for_o the_o temporary_a substance_n be_v fly_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o transitory_a one_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o corporeal_a 107._o when_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v kindle_v which_o have_v indeed_o burn_v from_o eternity_n in_v itself_o then_o shall_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o knowledge_n be_v always_o make_v manifest_a therein_o for_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v spiritual_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o will_n become_v spiritual_a 108._o for_o in_o the_o noise_n the_o siss_v or_o noise_n crack_n or_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o dark_a receivingnesse_n be_v consume_v and_o in_o that_o consume_a the_o pure_a bright_a fire-spirit_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o go_v forth_o we_o find_v three_o several_a property_n 109._o the_o first_o be_v the_o go_v upward_o of_o the_o fiery_a will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o go_v downward_o or_o sink_v of_o rhe_n watery_a spirit_n viz._n the_o meekness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o go_v out_o forward_o of_o the_o oily_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o oily_a spirit_n be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sever_n or_o division_n but_o it_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o manifestation_n 110._o this_o threefold_a manifestation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o centre_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n the_o fiery_a flame_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v downward_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o circumference_n which_o be_v the_o father_n or_o whole_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n 111._o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o nature_n property_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o picture_n representation_n or_o shadow_n resemblance_n of_o the_o deity_n 112._o nature_n may_v be_v further_o consider_v thus_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o original_a of_o fire_n be_v a_o crack_n and_o salnitrous_a ground_n whence_o nature_n go_v forth_o into_o infinite_a division_n that_o be_v into_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o colour_n and_o operation_n proceed_v also_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n 113._o for_o the_o harmony_n the_o temperament_n or_o harmony_n temperature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o motion_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o this_o salnitrous_a ground_n we_o mean_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a salnitre_n the_o four_o element_n proceed_v viz._n in_o the_o follow_v the_o compressure_n or_o impressure_n in_o every_o place_n where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v follow_v compressure_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n the_o fire_n and_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n or_o go_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o disruption_n or_o rend_n of_o the_o desire_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v produce_v 114._o the_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v a_o dry_a water_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o metal_n and_o stone_n but_o the_o break_a or_o divide_v mercury_n have_v bring_v forth_o wet_a water_n by_o the_o mortification_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o compressure_n have_v bring_v the_o gross_a rawness_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a salnitrous_a saturnine_a mercury_n 115._o by_o the_o word_n mercury_n you_o must_v understand_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n always_o the_o outflowne_v natural_a work_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o separator_n divider_n and_o former_a of_o every_o substance_n and_o by_o the_o word_n saturn_n we_o mean_v the_o compressure_n 116._o in_o the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v substantial_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a spiritual_a fire_n a_o holy_a light_n a_o holy_a air_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spirit_n also_o a_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outflowing_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctum_fw-la a_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o be_v all-powerfull_a virtue_n and_o work_n 117_o this_o five_o property_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a angelical_a world_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n â_o the_o sixth_o property_n 118._o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o sound_n noise_n voice_n or_o understanding_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n flash_v all_o the_o property_n together_o sound_a the_o fire_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o âll_v the_o property_n understand_v one_o another_o 119._o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o unity_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o divine_a work_a word_n viz._n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n manife_v itself_o but_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o creature_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o natural_a understanding_n know_v god_n for_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o platform_n resemblance_n and_o effluence_n from_o the_o divine_a
element_n so_o that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o food_n and_o live_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o substance_n be_v 12._o for_o its_o essence_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o constellation_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o corporeal_a union_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o love_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o love_n out_o of_o which_o he_o continual_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n where_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o arise_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_n hold_v its_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o in_o itself_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_v under_o that_o band_n for_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v that_o band_n so_o that_o it_o become_v enlighten_v and_o sprout_v and_o or_o sprout_v spring_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n and_o paradise_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 14._o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a eternal_o stand_v therein_o and_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o press_v into_o god_n and_o to_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o can_v with_o its_o whole_a be_v with_o its_o own_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n can_v press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o light_n for_o its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o love_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o light_n remain_v lord_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n because_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n where_o then_o they_o be_v reveal_v thus_o also_o the_o soul_n can_v in_o its_o essence_n press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o overmaster_v it_o but_o must_v in_o itself_o in_o another_o principle_n press_v into_o god_n into_o his_o love_n 15._o for_o you_o must_v here_o understand_v another_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o must_v not_o only_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n of_o life_n and_o incline_v its_o will_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o be_v therein_o this_o incline_n or_o create_v will_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o will_n and_o so_o come_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o life_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 16._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o beyond_o that_o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o band_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o fire_n be_v fill_v be_v inficiret_fw-la be_v infect_v or_o fill_v inspire_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o the_o life_n in_o itself_o go_v forward_o forth_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n for_o another_o principle_n be_v break_v open_a for_o it_o wherein_o it_o live_v and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n even_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v real_o all_o himself_n all_o be_v come_v from_o his_o nature_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n only_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v so_o but_o from_o his_o creature_o his_o or_o creature_o create_a will_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n viz._n from_o the_o externall_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v transitory_a and_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a fall_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o love_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v our_o humane_a soul_n again_o in_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v here_o be_v able_a to_o press_v into_o the_o same_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o we_o go_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v inherit_v all_v from_o their_o parent_n soul_n be_v spring_v whole_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o tree_n so_o also_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o again_o so_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o now_o our_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o original_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o ourselves_o press_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o l_o fe_o of_o christ_n to_o god_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o no_o hypocrisy_n appear_v holiness_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v help_v except_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o in_o a_o new_a create_a will_n with_o steadfast_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a honour_n great_a or_o honour_n glory_n by_o god_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o noble_a precious_a treasure_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o enlighten_v the_o source_n for_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v substantial_o with_o its_o essence_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v the_o anguish_n into_o love_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o burn_v own_o property_n into_o a_o humble_a lovely_a mirth_n in_o meek_a joy_n 18._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o a_o kindle_a light_n when_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a light_n or_o shine_v bright_a and_o have_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o shine_a but_o a_o lightsome_a pleasantness_n and_o yet_o the_o wick_n continue_v burn_v yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a wick_n no_o pain_n or_o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o glance_n of_o life_n for_o no_o fire_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_o 19_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o life_n burn_v be_v infect_v be_v inspire_a or_o infect_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n make_v another_o principle_n in_o itself_o wherein_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v not_o or_o perceive_v feel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n create_v out_o
be_v it_o can_v get_v away_o upward_o it_o run_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o break_v asunder_o the_o contraction_n from_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n do_v arise_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a centre_n for_o in_o the_o wheel_n do_v exist_v the_o nature_n of_o mobility_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o without_o perception_n without_o or_o perception_n feeling_n or_o understand_v but_o in_o this_o form_n it_o be_v only_o call_v the_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n of_o life_n which_o the_o desire_a have_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o the_o still_a wideness_n into_o narrowness_n although_o it_o be_v not_o comprehensible_a but_o every_o where_o mere_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o the_o raver_n make_v such_o a_o sting_a bitter_a wheel_n in_o the_o sharp_a cold_a therefore_o the_o centre_n be_v so_o terrible_a like_o a_o great_a anguish_n where_o the_o life_n be_v continual_o break_v or_o destroy_a and_o by_o the_o essence_n be_v also_o build_a again_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v like_a to_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o the_o philosopher_n and_o high_a naturalist_n high_a naturalist_n knower_n of_o nature_n write_v that_o nature_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o ð_n in_o ð_n â¿_o ð_n sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o the_o simple_a will_v understand_v nothing_o therein_o and_o although_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o wise_a so_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n very_o few_o understand_v the_o centre_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n as_o also_o they_o have_v the_o divinity_n or_o theologie_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o at_o present_a be_v also_o no_o other_o than_o a_o history_n without_o the_o power_n and_o the_o live_a spirit_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n lip-labour_n and_o dead_a letter_n in_o their_o teach_n 18._o now_o see_v we_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n attain_v the_o light_n and_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v power_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o show_v what_o be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o word_n sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n not_o that_o we_o thereby_o despise_v the_o ignorant_a blindness_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a we_o will_v willing_o afford_v and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n and_o although_o our_o speech_n seem_v simple_a yet_o out_o knowledge_n meaning_n and_o apprehension_n be_v very_o deep_a none_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o simple_a speech_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n let_v he_o but_o read_v it_o with_o a_o true_a earnestness_n and_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v well_o enough_o what_o spirit_n child_n we_o be_v in_o this_o writing_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o faithful_o warn_v concern_v the_o scorner_n and_o hypocrite_n 19_o as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o sulphur_n the_o centre_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v phur_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n be_v call_v sul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o dark_a centre_n wherein_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v generate_v the_o same_o i_o say_v also_o of_o nature_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v one_o but_o we_o must_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v incline_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o attain_v it_o 20._o for_o the_o two_o form_n viz._n sharp_a cold_a and_o bitter_a sting_a which_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o longing_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n they_o hold_v the_o centre_n and_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n as_o also_o perception_n and_o mobility_n continual_o arise_v eternal_o 21._o now_o these_o two_o form_n be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a angu_n sh_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o other_o form_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o attract_v sharp_a sourness_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a stone_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o attract_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o astringency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v phur_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o syllable_n do_v declare_v 22._o therefore_o though_o the_o two_o form_n enter_v so_o terrible_o in_o themselves_o into_o the_o will_n and_o hold_v the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v be_v captivate_v for_o its_o own_o propriety_n be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o that_o propriety_n it_o can_v loose_v in_o the_o two_o form_n for_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o two_o form_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o sting_n and_o be_v the_o flash_n thereof_o for_o the_o two_o form_n be_v dark_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o two_o form_n take_v it_o into_o their_o property_n for_o it_o be_v their_o father_n and_o it_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o their_o property_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n 23._o for_o the_o sour_a astringency_n make_v dark_a and_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o wheel_n dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o still_o will_v shine_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o whir_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n for_o the_o will_v so_o sharpen_v itself_o from_o the_o sour_a astringency_n that_o it_o become_v very_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v as_o when_o steel_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v knock_v one_o against_o another_o to_o strike_v fire_n 24._o for_o there_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o thing_n viz._n the_o liberty_n naturam_fw-la liberty_n extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n and_o the_o sour_a strongnesse_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o strike_v fire_n for_o when_o you_o strike_v upon_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o stone_n the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o nature_n sharpen_v itself_o and_o be_v anger_v be_v vex_v or_o anger_v stir_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o nature_n be_v dissipate_v or_o piece_n or_o shiver_v to_o piece_n break_v asunder_o in_o the_o sharpness_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n shine_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o that_o you_o may_v here_o see_v to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o liberty_n shine_v it_o consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n seize_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a it_o consume_v it_o instant_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n more_o leave_v 25._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o so_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o sharpness_n can_v retain_v it_o for_o the_o flash_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o break_n 26._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o liberty_n without_o the_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v thus_o generate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o have_v all_o one_o original_a as_o we_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o follow_v 27._o further_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o nature_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n when_o the_o flash_n shine_v thus_o in_o the_o sour_a anguish_n than_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crack_n which_o the_o sourness_n captivate_v and_o terrifi_v much_o more_o for_o its_o dark_a propriety_n in_o the_o sour_a death_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o it_o lose_v its_o sour_a propriety_n and_o sink_v back_o and_o can_v no_o more_o attract_v so_o strong_o and_o then_o the_o flash_n go_v direct_o through_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o whir_v wheel_n where_o the_o sting_n must_v spread_v forth_o on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o flash_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o the_o wheel_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o can_v no_o more_o whirl_v about_o but_o stand_v shiver_v in_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 28._o and_o now_o when_o the_o strong_a sourness_n have_v captivate_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o it_o lose_v its_o propriety_n then_o the_o four_o form_n
viz._n the_o salt-spirit_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o stern_a harshness_n become_v pliant_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o crack_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o sharpness_n and_o so_o this_o form_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a water-spirit_n and_o the_o flash_n viz._n the_o crack_n be_v the_o three_o form_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o sour_a killed-anguish_n a_o brimstone-spirit_n 29._o for_o if_o the_o stern_a sourness_n lose_v its_o first_o dry_a propriety_n it_o must_v be_v soft_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v terrible_o sharp_a and_o here_o be_v the_o limit_v the_o mark_v butt_n goal_n or_o limit_v mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n can_v attract_v so_o any_o more_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o crack_n and_o yet_o retain_v its_o propriety_n in_o the_o attract_v 30._o for_o every_o anguish_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o anguish_n to_o expel_v from_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v and_o great_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o rage_a swell_a sore_n where_o the_o member_n in_o the_o humour_n the_o or_o humour_n essence_n labour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o by_o the_o labour_a of_o the_o essence_n the_o sore_n become_v big_a and_o the_o source_n in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v swell_v up_o and_o the_o more_o the_o humour_n the_o or_o humour_n essence_n strive_v the_o great_a be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anguish_n 31._o thus_o i_o propose_v nature_n to_o you_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n just_a so_o and_o nature_n stand_v thus_o in_o four_o form_n 32._o first_o in_o a_o sour_a and_o strong_a attract_v which_o be_v call_v astringency_n call_v or_o sourness_n tartness_n or_o astringency_n harshness_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o sharp_a coldness_n 33._o and_o then_o second_o the_o attract_v be_v its_o spur_n its_o or_o spur_n sting_n which_o rage_v in_o the_o sourness_n and_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v generate_v 34._o but_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o sourness_n and_o turn_v to_o consume_a fire_n break_v its_o wheel_n wherein_o as_o a_o flash_n it_o penetrate_v through_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o terrifi_v its_o mother_n the_o sourness_n which_o lose_v her_o hard_a propriety_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sharp_a nature_n like_o salt_n and_o in_o this_o sharpness_n the_o sting_n also_o lose_v its_o own_o right_a and_o become_v bitter_a for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o two_o form_n viz._n the_o rage_a and_o also_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v like_o brimstone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v therein_o 35._o understand_v we_o right_o thus_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n for_o it_o make_v in_o the_o sourness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rager_n the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o tart_a anguish_n a_o brimstone_n spirit_n wherein_o the_o flash_n stand_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o four_o form_n for_o the_o anguish_n make_v in_o itself_o again_o a_o desire_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v fly_v away_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v call_v the_o centre_n no_o more_o 36._o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o hard_a sourness_n viz._n the_o crack_n of_o the_o flash_n the_o dark_a hardness_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o be_v then_o turn_v into_o sal_fw-la and_o yet_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sour_a attract_v 37._o thus_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o centre_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v the_o centre_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o original_a but_o be_v call_v sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal._n for_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o four_o form_n for_o it_o have_v the_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o the_o anguish_n in_o it_o make_v another_o will_n so_o that_o the_o four_o form_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o fly_v aloft_o out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n above_o nature_n and_o to_o nature_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o nature_n kindle_v nature_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a might_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o will_n as_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 38._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_o what_o the_o philosopher_n the_o or_o philosopher_n wiseman_n of_o old_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o three_o word_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la though_o they_o all_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o high_a light_n yet_o they_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n all_o which_o have_v h_o one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n only_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o heathen_n with_o their_o understanding_n for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n only_a and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v no_o further_o reveal_v to_o they_o 39_o there_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o there_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o original_a eternal_a will_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o time_n discover_v it_o where_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o see_v a_o to_o be_v see_v banner_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n 40._o and_o deep_a considerate_a reason_n have_v very_o clear_o in_o our_o description_n what_o sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la be_v for_o sul_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o have_v the_o flash_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v operate_v therein_o see_v the_o soul_n stand_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sun_n with_o its_o friendly_a beam_n make_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a salt-spirit_n a_o oil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n burn_v and_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a will_n come_v the_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n come_v the_o thought_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v also_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n 41._o thus_o sul_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o herb_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n and_o in_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o brimstone-worme_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v phur_n be_v the_o sour_a wheel_n in_o itself_o which_o cause_v that_o 42._o mercurius_n comprehend_v all_o the_o four_o form_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o the_o phur_n have_v but_o after_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o sour_a dark_a form_n be_v terrify_v where_o the_o hardness_n be_v turn_v into_o pliant_a sharpness_n and_o where_o the_o second_o will_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o anguish_n arise_v there_o mercurius_n have_v its_o original_a for_o mer_n be_v the_o shiver_a wheel_n very_o horrible_a sharp_a venomous_a and_o hostile_a which_o assimilate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o sourness_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o sour_a wrathful_a life_n arise_v the_o syllable_n cv_o be_v the_o press_v out_o of_o the_o anxious_a will_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o nature_n which_o be_v climb_v up_o and_o will_v to_o be_v out_o aloft_o r_o i_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o mer_n give_v a_o clear_a sound_n and_o
speak_v out_o of_o his_o faculty_n his_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o form_v the_o faculty_n the_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o this_o be_v together_o the_o ternary_a in_o one_o essence_n or_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 13_o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n fly_v open_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o love_n then_o one_o form_n embrace_v the_o other_o with_o very_o friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o will_n be_v desire_v and_o make_v the_o centre_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o wrath_n so_o also_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o love_n too_o love_n it_o make_v its_o own_o centre_n too_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o strive_v contrary_a will_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o a_o embrace_v and_o acceptable_a relish_n for_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v sound_v the_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v 14._o for_o the_o sourness_n retain_v its_o fierce_a might_n well_o enough_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o love_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o soft_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o form_n make_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sound_n the_o essence_n hear_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o assimulation_n infection_n or_o mixture_n they_o taste_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o desirous_a love_n they_o smell_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o source_n they_o feel_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o light_n they_o see_v one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o live_a form_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o life_n in_o all_o form_n and_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v the_o constellation_n the_o thought_n or_o constellation_n sense_n or_o star_n 15._o thus_o the_o true_a inexpressible_a true_a or_o inexpressible_a insuperable_a love-desire_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n sharpness_n the_o glance_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a desire_n to_o turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n into_o love_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n taste_v the_o meekness_n in_o the_o love_n the_o or_o love_n light_n than_o they_o be_v all_o stir_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lovely_a desire_n please_v relish_n and_o friendly_a well_o do_v and_o the_o form_n mercurius_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a centre_n be_v a_o poisonous_a woe_n and_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n and_o afford_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n but_o not_o like_o the_o noise_n the_o or_o noise_n sound_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n 16._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n that_o read_v this_o understand_v and_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o description_n we_o mean_v not_o two_o god_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o ternary_a or_o trinity_n of_o subsistence_n in_o his_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 17._o in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n right_o the_o divine_a birth_n in_o the_o six_o form_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o six_o seal_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o when_o i_o say_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n than_o i_o have_v therein_o the_o number_n three_o in_o seven_o form_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v comprehend_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o birth_n not_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v their_o name_n which_o our_o philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o theosopher_n of_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n understand_v it_o well_o 19_o for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o another_z or_o second_v sprout_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o another_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 20._o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v without_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v generate_v in_o its_o desire_n and_o now_o therefore_o the_o second_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o be_v also_o free_a from_o nature_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o light_a eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n power_n strength_n and_o be_v of_o the_o light_a eternity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o no_o be_v but_o a_o light_n still_o habitation_n without_o be_v or_o conversation_n or_o wandel_n communion_n or_o conversation_n operation_n 21._o but_o since_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o create_v a_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n must_v be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o john_n the_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n apocalypse_v witness_v and_o thence_o from_o eternity_n the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o heart_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n 22._o and_o since_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v overpower_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o effectual_a powerful_a word_n in_o the_o light_n that_o only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath._n he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o eternal_a throne_n read_v apocalyps_n 1._o it_o be_v just_a so_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n twinckle_v that_o be_v a_o dissipare_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anguish_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o mercy_n the_o warm-heartednesse_n the_o mercifulnesse_n warm-heartednesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n 23._o for_o barm_n be_v the_o light_a twinkle_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n where_o the_o glimpse_n captivate_v the_o stern_a hard_a sour_a or_o harsh_a bitter_a anguish_n and_o terrifi_v it_o with_o the_o glimpse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o meekness_n hertz_n be_v the_o flash_n that_o have_v captivate_v the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v sharpen_v and_o thence_o forward_o have_v the_o four_o form_n in_o it_o which_o glimpse_n move_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o ig_n be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o flash_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n wherein_o the_o possibility_n the_o ability_n or_o possibility_n potency_n of_o whole_a nature_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o these_o two_o form_n nature_n will_v be_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o light_n make_v the_o love_n and_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sixth_o form_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n with_o the_o understanding_n keit_n be_v the_o eternal_a entrance_n and_o the_o ascend_n over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o form_n and_o a_o eternal_a inhabit_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o a_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o